THE ODES and EPODI of HORACE ■ ■* ■ *.■" ■■. ■ *».' >M. ■ I VtVi'.',. d?Z -■f*4 >';- "'*■'■ ',,r- ■ ^H ■■ ..:?. i ■ ■ ■ I I ■ < ■ / /"- / THE ODES AND EPODES OF HORACE TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH VERSE Willi AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES AND LATIN TEXT BY JOHN B. HAGUL, PH.D. Hon $inm* /fcoriar G. T. PUTNAM'S sons IIBW YOU LONDON ■ 7 WM TWBNTY-miKl' MKBF.l J4 PRDFOKD I I K ■ *T, STRANU t\t Jinithtibotktt JlitM 1892 COPVUGHTSD, i-iji BV JOHN B HAtiUK Electrotype! , Printed, »nd Bound by Tbc tmtcfcerbocfecr prcoa, Hew poclt I i. P. PnNAx'i Sons DEDICATION To the memory of my brother, the kkv. Wim.mm Haous, D.D., 8.T.D., for jreare ni; companioa In reeding end study ; to Hamilton College, our common Alma Mater; to the memory of tin- Ki:v. Simi.on North, S.T.I)., 1. 1.. I)., who tilWci for ao man; with honor its Procidentia] Chair, and was my instructor in the Greek and Latin classics ; and to all who lore the gentna and culture of the I'ast, this volume is affectionately dedicated liv J. B. H. n PREFACE. This volume is offered t<> tin. scliolai aa well as to the general reader, but in the work connected with its preparation particular regard baa been had to tin- wants of the latter. It may be- described as the outcome of thirty jrean ■ I labor .n a teachei and reader of the Greek and Latin Classics, including tea years of special work in moulding it to its p resen t form. One of tin- principal objecta which the translator has kept before him is the greatest possible condensation in giving to the odes this English dress. While anything like literal translation WOUld be OUt ofthe question in a j>- .<.-tio.il version, yet it has been thought desirable to r epresent these lyrics more closely than has been generally considered necessary where the forms of poetry have been employed. In carrying out this design, which renders additions almost im] aible, it is hoped that nothing of importance has been omitted. It is applying strictly to all the odes the methods which distinguished scholars have applied to some of them, and in which their finest work as translators baa appeal e d . Mr. Cotiington (Professor of Latin in the University of< txfbrd I has Carried this OOt as .1 principle through the whole of his scholarly translation of the four books of Odes and the Saccular Hymn. As represented by the editions generally used, the odes of Horace number one hundred and twenty-one, including the Saccular Hymn. Seventy-eight of these are written in stanzas of four lines each, no line exceeding a pentameter in length, while many lines are still less in the number of feet. Thirty-six of the seventy-eight are in the measure called Alcaiic, and twenty-six in the measure Called .Sapphic, leaving only sixteen nearly equally divided between two other measures. Thus it appears that there were favorite rhythms which took precedence with the poet. We borrow this idea from our bard ; and, since there are no recognized measures in English poetry which bear the slightest resemblance to the rhythms of these lyrics, the translator has been left free to select poetical forms such as in his judgment would best convey the meaning and spirit of the odes. II. has therefore selected as the most agreeable to the English ear, and the most vi PREFACE. in consonance with the forms of the odes, those shorter measures known as eights and sevens (ox their compounds ), with rhyme in couplets or alternate, and in the one or in the other of these almost all the odes have been rendered. For a very few, of exceptional length of line, other measures have been chosen. The thirty- six odes which are in couplets, presenting the appearance of solidity, aad the seven which are in equal lines, have not been changed either as to the length or the form of the lyric. The number of its lines is always stated at the head of each ode, its form noticed, as stanzas, or couplets, or equal lines, and its general shape as far as possible retained. Two epodes are omitted, in accordance with custom. The notes which stand at the heads of the lyrics have been written with care, designed, as stated before, particularly for the general reader. They are gathered (and the statement may be applied to the Introductory Essay) from the Classical Dictionaries, from the Historians, and especially from Horatian Editors and Commentators, by whose teachings our work has been largely moulded and shaped. The writer has added a few gleanings of his own, made in the course of years, and lias been obliged to exercise his own judgment amid the discussions so abundantly found in Horatian literature. Some information respecting the Latin text used in this volume nay be expected. The numerous publications of Horace used in our schools and colleges, and for general reading, during the last forty or fifty years, and in relation to which the present translator's work has been done, may be divided into four general classes : First. The older Dauphin editions, representing the best scholarship of their times, and still used by many Horatian scholars. Our copy is marked, London, 1771. Second. The younger Dauphin editions ; based upon the older, yet differing somewhat in readings and arrangement ; represented by the edition of the Rer. Henry Pemble, Cambridge, England, 1832. Third. The Anthon editions — larger and smaller — 1830, 1838 ; witli much additional matter from the Commentators, and excellent in arrangement — exten- sively used in this country. Fourth. The Latin text represented by the translation of Lord Lytton, and bearing the names of Orelli, Macleaue, and Yonge, 1868 ; very good for compari- son with other Latin texts. The translator has used for many years, in his teaching and reading, the Latin texts al>ove named, has carefullv collated them with reference to the text PREFACE. vii here presented, and has exercised his best judgment where they differ from i other, which is chiefly in the minor ]*>ints of arrangement ami punctuation. While there are many fine tnuulat pecial and favorite od l omiiar ativelj lew versions of them all by I hand. Yet the nuinlxr even of these is not small. From the mass w< take six or seven names of the n eminent translators, and the last known in our day : First. A translation in DTOM by Christopher Smart, A.M. Cambridge .Sat. and F.pis. Second. A translation in verse b\ the above with Sat. and Ivpis. Third. A translation in verse by Philip Frauds, D.D., with Sat an ! Fpis Ponrth, A metrical translation of the Odes, Kpodes, ami S:c. Hymn, by Lonl I.ytton. Fifth. A translation in verse of tour books of Odes and S.c. . Hvtnnbyjohn Conington, ' hribrd. ^i\th A translation in verse DySh Theodore Martin, with Sat. and F.pis. Seventh. An Appendix, with poetical translations of particular odes, bv eminent scholars. The first, third, fourth, and seventh are published in this country. Prom the above list we haw selected tin- versions of Dr. i of Lord I.n tton, and of Sir Theodon Martin, as those of the most eminent and best known translators, for brief reference and comparison in the notes prefixed to to The numbei of lines in winch each ha. rendered the lyric is stated, ,md brief comparisons are made and peculiarities noted. We have also mention ble numbei of Special translations bj eminent scholars, for comment, such as we have been ahli to gather up in the i >ur reading. To Fdward North, I. II. i>., l.L.n.. i the Greek Language and Creek Literature, and to the Rev. Abel Grosvenor Hopkins, Ph.D., Professor of the Latin Language and Latin Literature, who have so long and so ably filled those Important Chair- in Hamilton College, and who have been conversant with portions of the translator's work, we return thanks for the favorable opinions expressed; contributing in no small degree, as this has done, to the decision finally reached in connection with the presentation of this volume. CO NT IN Introduction. The Political, Social, Moral, and K«-l i ^i< >n-. Character of the Odea • Oeneral Note to the Odea *7 Note to the First Book of Odea hook r. ooa i — To Maecenas. Dedicatory 31 2 — To Augustus Caesar. Title of Augustus given in »7 B.C, . . . 3a 3 — To Virgil, Embarking for Athena 34 4— To L. Sextius 5— To Pyrrha 6 — To Agrippa .17 7— T11 Mim atiua Plancua 8— T«i i.yilia. The first ode to her 39 9— To Thaliarchua 4° 10 — To Mercury. A hymn for some dedicatory service . -4' 11 — To Leuconoe 12 — To Augustus. Also entitled "The Praises of Gods and Men" . . 43 13 — ToLydia. The second ode to her 4^ 14 — To the Republic. Also entitled "The Ship— en Alleg . 46 15 — The Prophecy of Nereua 47 16 — Palinodia— (Recantation). ForTyndaria 17 — ToTyndaris. Invitation to Lucrctilis 49 18 — To Varus. On vine-planting, and the proper use of wine ... 50 19— ToGlyeera 5> 20 — To Maecenas. Invitation to the Sabine farm 5 2 21 — To Diana and Apollo. A hymn for a dedicatory service 53 22 — To Aristius Fuscus. Respecting Lalage 54 23— ToChloe 24 — To Virgil on the Death of Varus x CONTENTS. OT>r »AOK 25— To Lydia. The third ode to her 57 26 — To yTvlius Lamia 58 27 — To his Companions 59 28 — Archytas and the Sailor 60 29 — To Iccius 61 30 — To Venus for Glycera. A hymn for the dedication of Glycera s fane 62 31 — To Apollo. Written at a dedicatory service, but not as a hymn . . 63 32 — To his Lyre 64 33 — To Albius Tibullus. On his separation from Glycera .... 65 34— Of Himself 66 35 — To Fortune. On the departure of certain legions from Rome . . 67 36 — To Numida. On his return from Spain 69 37 — On the Death of Cleopatra 70 38— To his Sena nt 71 Note to the Second Book of Odes 73 IK 11. 1— To Pollio 75 2 — To Sallustius Crisjuis. Grand-nephew of the historian .... 77 3— To Dellius 78 4 — To Xanthias Phoceus 79 5 — To a Friend. Possibly Aristius Fuscus. Also entitled " To Gabinius," 80 6 — To Septimius. A comrade at Philippi 81 7 — To Pompeius Yarn-. Also at Philippi 82 8— To Barine 83 9— To C. Valgius Rufus. On the death of the son of Valgius ... 84 10 — To Licinius. Murena, in Ode in. [9 85 ti — To Quintius Hirpinus 86 13 To Maecenas. The praises of Terentia ....... 87 13 — To a Tree Falling upon Him. In his garden on the first of March 88 14 — To Postumus 89 15 — On the Prevailing Luxury 90 16 — To Pompeius Grosphus. The Sicilian 91 17 — To Maecenas. The similarity of their horoscopes 93 18 — To the Covetous 94 19 — To Bacchus. A hymn for some festival or temple dedication . . 95 20 — To Maecenas. Horace's future fame 96 Note to the Third Book of Odes 97 CONTENTS. BOOK III. «■»« nor i — Contentment 2 — Discipline ............ i 3 — On Rebuilding l 102 4 — To Calliope and the Mnses. A hymn of praise ..... 1 5 — To Augustas. T ilus 6 — To the Romans. The corruption of the tun . . .1 7 — To Aso 1 1.1 ' 8 — To Maecenas. Invitation to j> >in Horeo in celebrating lus escape from the tro- in 9 — To Lydia. The Reconciliation. Fourth and last ode to Lydia . ua 10— To Lyce. Not the Lyce of the fourth b '-. im 11— ToLyde. Also entitled: "To Mercury*' ; "To the Lyre '' . 114 12 — To Neobule. Treated by som liloquy 116 13 — To the Fountain Bandusia ......... 117 14 — To the Romans On the return of Augustus from Spain 15— 'I'd Chloral . . . . . . . . . . . 119 16 — ToMsecenai Th< power of gold 17— T<> Lamia 18 — To Faunas. A hymn fur a fe l uon ...... 19— To Telephus, [n honor of Murena's admission to the College of Angui 20 — To Pyrrhus 21 — To his Jar. In honor of his distinguished visitor Corvin ala) . 22 — To Diana. A hymn of consecration ....... 23 — To Phidyle. The true spirit of worship 24 — To the Avaricious 25 — To Bacchus, Not to Ik.- nsed as 1 hymn f>r religious service 26 — To Venus 27— To Galatea. Embarking with her children i l .... 133 28 — To Lyde. On Neptune's feast-day 29 — To Maecenas. An invitation to the Sabine farm 30 — To Melpomene. His future fame Note to the Fourth Book of Od 139 BOOK IV. i— To V< 141 9 — To Julus Antonius. On the expected return of Augustus . . . 3 — To Melpomene A hymn of praise 1+4 4 The Prai es of Drusus. Written at the Bame time with ode fourteenth . |— To Augustus, Sapresaui g Rome's desire for his return . . 147 xii CONTENTS. 6 — To Apollo. A prayer for inspiration 149 7 — To Torquatus 151 8 — To Ceusorinus ........... 152 9 — To Lollius 153 10 — To Ligurinus • 155 11 — To Phyllis. Invitation to keep the birthday of Maecenas . . . 156 12— To Virgil. Invitation to a feast at the Sabine farm . . . .157 13— To Lyce. Not the Lyce of the third book 158 14 — To Augustus. The praises of Claudius Tiberius 159 15 — To Augustus. Congratulation for the coming in of universal peace . 161 Note to the Kpodes 163 1 — To Maecenas 165 2 — Alphius, the Usurer 166 3— To Maecenas. On garlic 168 4— To Muias. Blade a Tribune by Augustus (Octavius) . . . .169 5 — Canidia. A noted witch of that day 170 6 — To Cassius Severus . .......... 173 7 — To the Romans. The guilt of the civil wars 174 8— Omitted. 9— To Maecenas. On the first news of the victory at Actiuru . . . 175 10 — To Maevius, the Poet 176 11— To Pettius i-j-j 1 - 1 Omitted. 13 — To Friends ijg 14 — To Maecenas. On the verses never to be finished 179 15— To Neaera !8o 16 — To the Romans. In the tone of epode seventh 181 17 — To Canidia. A pretended apology, and Cauidia's reply . . . 183 The Saccular Hymn. For the graud celebration of 17 b.c 185 THE ODES AND EPODES OF HORACE. tNTRODl I I'loN THH POLITICAL, SOCIAL, M<>H\l \ -. i> Kll.: il\KACTLK 09 THE ODBS. TBSodesoi Horace are not aunplj beautiful lyrics. They enter into th life ot Rome in perhaps her grandest ets <>i' th< ids, and priests, and magistrates, to the men and women of society, to the poor and the rich, t<> the virtuous and the vicious ; and, touching • -pic on which nun tlimk and speak, they weave themselves into the political, soi moral, and religiou lifi of Rome. [1 would be difficult to overestimate the in- Buence of the e poems npon those amonf whom they tirst saw the lir,ht ; not I too much stres been laid upon this by those who have admired anil loved th • remains oi antiquity. This reeling of regard is but a reflection of the p.Lst, a ful- filment of his vision of future i une, i api - I by the bard in the odes which d eond and the third bo -von lerfully realised, Horace was born at Venusia, in Apulia, December 8th, 65 b.c Accordm] the twenty-first ode of the third lmok, Manlius Tarquata ne of the consuls of that year. The rather of the poet was a rreed-man of some branch of the illus- is family of the Horatii, whose name, it is said, custom permitted him I ' 1 [orace was then free-born, and in right of this possessed the privileges "f a Roman His father's business was probably that ofa collector of moneys, the pro- ceeds of auctions of various kinds. Although !>v no means rich, there was enough 1 2 INTRODUCTION. with which to buy a house and farm on the banks of the " far-sounding Aufidus," celebrated in the ode to Lollius, and to furnish the means for the best education of the future poet that Rome could give. It is to the honor of our bard that he was not ashamed of these circumstances pertaining to his father, and of his own com- parative poverty and humble position at this early period of his life. So far from concealing them, he seems to take special pains, in the odes which close the second and third books, to bring them out in a manner the most marked and striking, as if in reply to the taunts of some small souls who had made these things a matter of reproach. The education which Horace received through the forethought and care of his father, who lived with his son at Rome for this purpose, was such as to secure for the future poet admission to the very best society of the city, and to fit him in every respect for the work to which he was called by his genius. It differed but little from what in these days would be called a classical education. The boy com- menced in one of the best private schools of Rome with the grammar and litera- ture of his own tongue, took up at the early age of twelve or thirteen the Greek, an 1 read, under his preceptor, Homer and perhaps some other Greek authors. Then wen also namben and geometry to match on the mathematical side of his studies. All thi~- required time extending to the seventeenth or eighteenth year. The Roman youth who were able to do so then spent three or four years at Athens (more if possible) in the study of various Greek authors, of rhetoric, of history, of phi l osop hy , and of liberal art. All this was best found in Greece, to which country our bard resorted in his «_-i rhteenth year, and continued till at least his twenty-third birthday. It is easy to see that an education whose foundations were laid so broad and deep at Rome, with the superstructure that years of appli- cation at Athens would lay upon it. must have made Horace the peer in culture of any around him. His writings would be regarded as those of a man who had received the highest culture which the times could give — a consideration of no small value to the young poet when his first attempts were made. We now turn to another feature of his life of no less importance than his education, and one which has left as deep a mark upon these odes, and the knowledge of which is necessary to a proper understanding of their true character and position, or at least of a large number of them. Seldom has one been born in more troublous times than those in which the poet first saw the light. The Servile war which swept through Italy had closed only fire or six years before the birth of Horace. He was a child of but fire years fXTRODCCTI 3 when another conflict more terrible still began, and WUted th<- Republic I whole generation. The civil wars of which Pollio wrote the history be^an. according to the I •■! the second book, in the Consul with the leagues formed bj tin- elm ■ i Pompey, md Cra ' and COlminating in terrible conflicts extending through some thirty y . Rome's history. Tin. was In 60 b.g The battles of Pharsalia, "t The Munda, of Pbillppi, o| Nanlochus. and of Actiuin were only the heavier stirpes of this awful civil commotion. Proscriptions, banishinenf Mussina tion.s, and miimt battles wire constant throughout the widely extended domains of the Republii . n thai the bard could say to Pollio in the ode addressed to him, "that there was scarcely a field not made richer with Roman blood," and in the ninth stanza of the lyr.i could ask these terrible q ncstiom : Wli.it Kills, what ttmWH kaon OOl nur war? what tea anatauMd though -list ml (ax With Roman slaughter ' N.mu tin- ihoct Not reddened with Italian gore. These ate Strong words, but they wcte Ottered bj one whode CfaildttOOd and youth up t<> his twenty third year win pissed where the most bloody scenes n transpiring, and who himself was on the Republican side in its last battle on the field of Philippi. Whatever political questions mal ambitions may fa originated and continued this fong civil commotion, the question which at last divided the combatants continue to be a republic, or shall ahe become a monarch} } Julius C • Octaviua CaSSSX, and Mark Antony repre- sented those who believed in a monarch) as the true and proper outcome of the years of civil strife. The nam >ro, BrutUS, Virgil, and iloraee would rep- st those' who favored the Republican idea. The death of Julius Caesar was a pari of this long strife, and when it took plao Horace, now twenty-tun old, was at Athens pursuit)- his studies. Nothing but a great and d< ittk can settle such wide political differences. The parties prepared for the final con- flict. BrutUS passed through ('.recce at the head of the Republican legions, and Horace and many others joined him heart and soul in the contest Th nut at Philippi in a three-days' battle, the Cause of the poet was lost, he himself fled from the field, and Brutus and Cassius perished there. We em easily under- stand why Horace wtote Mich odes as that addressed to Pollio, and the Seventh and sixteenth epodes 4 IXTRODUCTIOX. From that fatal field Horace found his way at length to Rome, poor and desti- tute, and his paternal property confiscated. Yet he was unbroken in spirit, strong in youth, and possessed of a culture equal to that of any around him. Almost every man has some friends, and Horace had two who interested themselves in his affairs. Both were poets, both had been on the Republican side, and both were ready to lend a helping hand to our poverty-stricken bard. One of these was Virgil, only five years older than Horace. The other was Varius, not much more advanced in years, and well spoken of at that day, but whose works have not come down to us. It was not long before the young poet was introduced to Maecenas, who possessed the entire confidence of Octavius Caesar, and was entrusted by him with the greatest civil responsibilities. There was a short delay, fur the times were still unsettled, and M;m-n;is was full of work, but the poet then fanned friendships which lasted through all his life. He was made the confidential secretary of Maecenas, an office not to be hastily conferred. It is not strange, in view of such services, that Horace should call Virgil the "half of his soul," in the third ode of the first book ; and in that elegant little lyric to Agrippa should compliment Varius as "A Bird of Homeric wing." These events bring us to 39 or 38 B.C. No man called in troublous times t>. hold the reins of government, and to re-establish peace and order in a country long distracted by civil war, ever stood in greater need of help than did Octavius Caesar when, after the battle of Philippi, he assumed the direction of affairs in Italy. No man was ever more fortunate in the friends and counsellors whom he calh d around him ; and it is only just to say that no man more fully deserved the happy results that tame, by the exercise of moderation and kindness toward those- who had been his enemies, and who, like Horace, had even fought against him. The Republican cause was lost forever. Those who had loved it and fought for it accepted the decision at Philippi as final. They had also a question of great moment to ask. If the Republic were restored, what security have we that ambition, and selfishness, and passion may not break forth again into " leagues of the Chiefs," and again deluge the land with blood? If Octavius will govern with moderation and clemency, let him do so, and bring quiet to this distracted country. The one need of Rome is peace. Everything was favorable for this result. Men were weary of bloodshed, Octavius was peace- fully inclined and needed help, and the leaders on the opposite side were ready to give that help. They were men to be trusted when they took upon themselves the obligations of friendship. Horace became the private secretary of Maecenas, TNTRi '/><"> I i< 5 and the friend of Octaviui land had been re sto red to him, bat the patrimony oi Horao n tsg ae beyond recall, end a small but beautiful farm made t<> take the place of that which «raa tost at Vennsia. The I poets visited Octaviui co ns t an tly, and gave their whole influence to the new order of things. I'.ut so long and terrible a storm could not at once In- stilled. The Empire was Dot wholly at peace, nor could it be until certain element sd and danga destiuctivi of all right results wen- dissipated Some of these elem were found among the olrl friends of I'oiup'-- 1 by his s..n N Ntus who were defeated !>> Agrippa iii a great naval battle off Naulochns In 36 s.c Hut by far the greatest dangers to the peace of Rome and of the Bmpire sprang B the ambitious schemes of Antonj and Cleopatra in Bgypt one more straggle before lasting peace may come. The friends of Octavius stood by him in this t m 1 on tin second of Sept e mber, 31 b.c, the great and final battle of A ■ titim ma fought, and the victory won that closed up fully the long years of strife, and left Octavius C 1 monarch of the Bmpire, and paved th a lasting peace The long reign oi five years, begins here The title of AugUStUfl was given ill .'7 11. C. It was in this first decade after the battle of Philippi that Virgil wrote the I and the Georgia, and Hoi the Satire, and the Kpodcs. Virgil recognizes, in tWO eclogues, the restoration of his lauds, and the excellence of the rule of Octavius. Horace, in several epodes, recognizes the gift <>f the Sabine farm, and the battles of Naulochns and Actium, besides other events, and the s.itis; ndition "I affairs under Caesar, - all this by both | is began to reign alone We are now able to estimate the political influence and value of tin Written by a cultivated leader of the Republicans, one who had fought at Philippi under brutus, the influence which they must have excited U the exb' ordei of thin real Augustus, asitappe glad to receive the assistance which these poems afforded, especially after the battli \ mi which his reign as s..]e monarch is dated, and after which more than five sixths of them v. 1. The Bmperor had a hard tasl him. There were political animosities to soothe civil, social, and religious to make, the ravages of war to repair, reviving art and literatun Industry and commerce to protect, and robbers on the * • and land toextir] There was surely enough to do, that would justify him in calling upon every well- I citizen foi aid 6 INTRODUCTION. With such ends to accomplish, it is natural to suppose that many of these odes would be addressed to Augustus, to M;ccenas, and to the Roman people. We would expect to find such lyric:; touching largely upon the needs and troubles of the times. Augustus and Maecenas wielded the executive power of the state. Accordingly there arc addressed to Augustus, directly and indirectly, about four- ii'-arly the same number to Maecenas, and six to the Roman people. If a new temple was to be dedicate 1, or an <>ld one to be repaired ; if laws for the moii of crime or the reformation of manners were to be passed ; if a policy of conciliation was to be carried out ; if victories like those of Drusus, or of Tiberius, or like those of the Emperor himself, were securing peace and order and prosperity, an ode of elegant diction in which any or all of these things were made a matter of favorable notice, would strengthen the hands of the ruling powers under whom all tins was taking place. We will give some illustrations of what is meant. One of the most important duties of Augustus would be the building and repairing of the Bacred edifices. In the sixth ode of the third book, addressed to the Rinnans, the bard urges upon the Emperor and the people the religious duty i tiring these- temples and altars — the ruins of the war. The reader is referred to the first and second stanzas <>f the ode. The mild policy pursued by Augustus after the battles of l'hilippi and Actium was one of the wisest tilings ever done by that monarch. In the fourth ode of the third lwok, to Calliope (tenth and eleventh is), Horace ascribes this policy to the inspiration of the Muses. This is a it'ul recognition of a broad and g en erous policy, and was not without its worth to Augustus. The political importance of the victory at Actium is placed in a strong light in the ninth epode. written just after the battle. In the four lines commencing with the second, "Io Triumphe" dines 23-26), the poet declares that not even the fall of Carthage was more to Rome in great results than the victory at Actium. This dosed up almost two generations of civil war, and furnished the date for the beginning of the new Empire, and of one of the longest and most glorious reigns known to history. There was nothing which the Rome of Horace's day felt more deeply than the defeat of Crassus in 53 B.C., on the Median or Parthian plains, and particularly the capture of the Roman standards. This defeat must be avenged, and these standards restored. No opportunity was lost of reminding the Emperor of what all felt and desired This is finely done in the last two lines of the second ode of the first book, addressed to Augustus : INTRODUCTli " Ami now great li Caaar, avenge th< •••ml u>a»u." The standards were restored in 20 B.c , .md we may be sure that it mi with do emotion tii it ii"i 10 gazed upon the grand triumphal entry which •when Augustus returned ir..m the Bast, and the long-lost batmen ick. A I hi twelve, he li "1 perhaps seen then when the legions ••! Crasn be was ■ man of forty-five when be saw then again. The campaigns of I (rui as and Tiberius, st< : itly to the full and final establishment od losing u] a long series of battles and oi itakirts of the Empire. Tl ■ :n i zed in tWO magnificent K tics the fourth and the four te en th of the t'uurtli book, the former entitled, "The Praises of Dnisu^ and tin- latt.-i aed to commemorate the vi d Tiberius They should 1 entire. We trust that we have nol wearied the reader .with tin which we could multiply greatl] in number, but they seemed ne< essary to a proper under- ofthi political position of these odes Aswel anything of business i • : t • » which they do not enter. !; Horace and Virgil u|> to the death of the latter In u> B.C., were as nun b blc at the palace, and with M i c nas, and gave their whole influence to the hit- • peace, as these were represented bj the go ve r nm ent of Augustus. rTothinj clearer than this from the odes, and as li •■• must nave enjoyed nnusua] opportunities t"t knowing \\' templated in the various departments of the state e v eryt hing must p his hands. li"- ■ his been charged with adulation in some of the epithet Augustus, and m a- liliiiiK to his reign such grand results. V either charge. If Augustus brought law, and order, and prospe ri ty I distracted by thirty years ow. \\'e refer the reader particularly I third, 8 IXTRODUCTIOX. and fourth stanzas. And it must be considered that, in such a case, no beauty and garnish of poetry could have stood before a palpable untruth. It has always appeared to us not a little singular that the Roman bards should ever be judged religiously, from a Christian standpoint. To some, certain epithets applied to Augustus by Virgil and Horace have seemed improperly to ascribe to him a character and position above those which belong to mortals. It must always be remembered that the ideas which a modern Christian man associates with the name of God are as different from those which the ancient Roman connected with the same name in his tongue, as it is possible to conceive. The modern applies it to one Being only, infinite in intelligence and power, the Creator of heaven and earth. The Roman applied it to a great number of beings of every grade of intelligence and power, many of them scarcely above himself, and some of them said to be his immediate ancestors. When he said Deus, or Dea, he might mean Jove or Juno, who ruled in the heavens, or a fountain nymph, once a mortal, whose powers ;ld not greatly transcend those which some mortal might wield. The difference between the two conceptions. Christian and Pagan, is immense, and it is easy to see that the term Divine might be applied by the ancient Roman without impro- priety to the Emperor, supposed to represent in his earthly reign the Monarch of the skies, and who might be descended from some one of those deities presiding over particular localities. It would be strange indeed if the Roman bards had not written as Romans The odes of Horace enter largely into the social and moral life of Rome. Wherever there has been civilization, or society, there have always been found men of deep moral instinct-. " in whose hearts the law was written," who have acted as a conservative moral force. They have been poets, or philosophers, or prophets, and have sung, ami reasoned, and taught in such a way as to render the continu- ance of society possible. Providence has given snch men to every age of which we know anything by tradition or history. Their mission has been to soften, and restrain, and teach, •• Moulding by their art ami grace, Manners of a new-formed race," as our bard happily expresses it. Orpheus, Amphion, and Homer, Pythagoras, < Socrates, and Plato, Cicero, Virgil, and Horace were such men. The Jewish proph- ets and Christian apostles were such men, with a higher inspiration. The poet and the instructor blend in the odes of Horace. Taken as a whole, they teach ration, and contentment, an.l extravagant i . They hold up proper Id Besides the intrinsic excellence of Hi t b contribul d in m tion by the public of Rome, and to give them additional w wen- th don of Horace, hi m from vices which tains upon the I ; and liis well-known i to the acquisition of lands and other property a thing rare in all t: :itrics. We may add that the - which he Ii.nl made for the k< ; I hips which grew <>ut of them, would win for him ■ I ivoi tion on the pari of those who bad fought on th le with himself. The social position t'> which a kind fate assigned our 1 1 not well l>e . distingll | DAS, the I ship cil" ili aen of his day in the h.ills of hi- r in the palace of mperor, left nothing t" be desired on the score of rmk, or wealth, or charac- ter. Weareabli to gather from the odea the names of those who cons) with few exceptions, that select circle of which Horace was a meml '1, and which was seen not seldom at tin 1 royal residence. It would lie strange if the lyrics which prew OUt of the poet's life should not I ■ ho made up -.1 great a part of that life. It is a : list of names that presents itself to our gaze. There was Augustus, who ruled that household so absolute] wisely, and who lived in the fit an exemplary life. There was the younger Marcellus, nephew of the Emperor, the son of a noble woman, and destined to be the succ es so r of An nthful and brilliant member of that family circle, disappointing by hi- early death the vereign and people, lamented by Virgil in his fine 1 one of his grand) st lyrics. There were the prim (the former afterward BmpeTOI I, step-sons of Augustus J the elder a b yeirs when Horace first entered that royal circle in 38 B.C, the • born that same year in the palace. Tl w up under his eye, and becam .man leaders in battle among the wilds 1 fine lyrics of the fourth book in strains worthy of the poet There' rwards t-law of the ! of the ape, commander at Nanl chusand Actium, .■■ in the sixth ode of the first book, and declared worthy of Homeric strains. There was Julius Antonius, the ho 1 (niece by blood < f the Emperor), the son f M on, h io INTRODUCTION. of Octavia, nobly educated through her care, himself a poetj and addressed in the second ode of the fourth book, — this before he departed from the path of virtue. Belonging to that household was one of the grandest women of antiquity, Octavia, the only sister of Augustus. Of exquisite beauty, of commanding intellect, of the highest culture, of pure life and noble heart, the mother of young Marcellus, she wielded a moral power perhaps superior to that of any other, and which her misfortunes and sorrows only rendered the greater. To see constantly such a woman was something to our bard. There was Eivia Drusilla, the wife of the Emperor, a woman of "great personal attraction," of cultured ;md resolute mind, and if she was ambitious of spirit, she was pure and faithful i:i life. Both the wife and sister of Augustus are addressed in the fourteenth ode of the third book, on the occasion of his return from Spain, and both are called upon to join the people in giving thanks for the safety of him who stood at the head of the Empire. In addition to these, we may name the virtuous Marcella (daughter of Octavia and Marcellus, her first husband), and, we are obliged to add, the profli- gate Julia, daughter of Augustus. But this royal circle was enlarged from without bj names as distinguished as were those within. Here is Maecenas, " sprung from kingly race," a man of the largest culture, whose house in Rome is the resort of every one who had genius and learning. Here is Pollio, poet, historian, a leader of armies, and a victor on the fields of Dalmatia, " whom senates call in danger's hour," as Horace writes in the fine ode addressed to him at the beginning of the second book, and whom Virgil has honored in two eclogues. Here is Messala, who almost took Octavius a prisoner in the first day's battle at Philippi, now Caesar's friend. For Messala, in the twenty-first ode of the third book, Horace calls on his oldest cask as alone worthy of his distinguished visitor, whose Socratic studies (he says) will not pre- vent a due appreciation of the good wine that is to greet his coming. Here is Virgil, whose name alone it is sufficient to repeat, to whom Horace addresses three odes, and calls the " half of his soul." Varius helps to swell the number of this remarkable company, himself a poet, and highly honored by our bard in the ode to Agrippa. Plotius is here, honorably mentioned in the tenth satire of the first book, and with Varius, editing the iEneid after Virgil's death. Tibullus was a member of that circle, whose elegies won the praises of his contemporaries, and to whom our poet addresses a playful ode, the thirty-third of the first book. Valgius, too, is here, whose mournful strains over the lost Mystes are so gently reproved by his brother poet in that l>eautifu! ode, the ninth of the second book. TNTRODV n And here ni Qtia, the wife of " . whom ! in the the n nne of Licymnia praise wit, and culture, and beauty, and i tion. This w is the circle, with two or three a unea added, of which li med one, and with which he \ It would 1*.- difficult to find in the pages of history any mention "f ablage ol i or twentj j« ■: -i m\ of whom had made their m.irk upon the world, as in this aoa tkm of friends thai met together at the ho and at tlie Imperial that the b rl things of the d heard in that company md poets, and scholars, and accomplished women, all of wb l the highest culture that Rome and A old give. Death removed in early life liarcellus, one of it^ most distinguished mens- Ihts. We can easilj receive thi tory of that memorable scene in tin when Virgil tinik there the sixth 1 k of the Ajneid, jusl completed, and read to Augustus, and the Empress, and Octavia, and a favored few, those magnificent verses, fresh in power and beauty to-day. We can see the rising enthusiasm of the company as Hades unfolds its last id when the jx^t pronounces those imniort.il lines that close it, and brings np that form not long re m o v ed, and oat the name, we arc not surprised that the Bmpem is unmanned, ami that the mother of the lost sfaroeUus taints away. Surely no one could lay that the odes were the production of some poverty-stricken p'H-t, envious of the happiness of others, and di s c on t en ted with the l"t which a hard fate had ai igned him. There was, however, another advantage greater even than that which has just been presented, the want of which could not have been made upbj any su peri ori ty of BOdal position. Pew men stood better as to moral d than Horace. He had spent several years as a boj and as a young man at R attending its best whools, and must have been well known in the city, in the psixth sa tire of the first hook, ilescrihin^ his Introduction to M he makes a reference to that part of his life which was passed in Study at Rome. He BSJ - that his father was with him all this time, and kept him free, not only from t : stains of vice, but even from the imputation of these He speaks with gratitude of his parent, and Bays (in the rendering of Dr. Fran. \'..r while mv senses holil shall I n-|>cnt i >r inch .i lather, dot with pri \ many do, tit' involuntary .lis r • Not to in- bora "i u tllnstrioua race." ,2 INTRODUCTIOX. He could challenge the severest scrutiny into his youthful life, confident that it would be found on the side of virtue. Maecenas made this scrutiny when he invited this young man of twenty-six years to a position of so much trust and responsibility in his household. He refers to this in the same satire, and we take Sir Theodore Martin's version of the passage : " You bid me 'mongst your frieuds assume a place, And proud I ft cl that thus I won thy grace, Not by an ancestry lon^ known to fame, But bv mv life and heart devoid of blame.'' L' It was a strong position that our bard occupied when the vices of society fell under his lash, for no one could justly say, " Physician, heal thyself." We have dwelt upon this feature of the poet's position and character, because of its important bearing upon a number of odes in connection with which great injustice has l>een done to Horace, and certain lyrics rendered unintelligible, which under a proper view are easy of comprehension. The odes referred to are about sixteen in number, and are addressed to females, differing greatly in age, in character, and in social position. We are surprised that any of the commentators have spoken of the poet as if he were the lover of all these, or of nearly all, and the phrase " Horace's mistresses" has been a] the greater part. But when we come to inspect these lyrics carefully, and to study their special characteristics, we find abundant reason to reject this term as applicable to the relations which Horace sustained to the women whose names stand at the head of the odes referred to. In the sense which that term usually conveys among us, Horace had no mistresses. This is also the conclusion of some of the best Horatian scholars. We must consider not only the circumstances, but what may be called the reason and logic of the whole case. To say nothing of the improbability that the poet (or indeed any man) would feel special personal interest in so large a number of women of such different ages and positions in society, we have found that at his twenty-sixth year, up to the time of his taking the position of trust and responsibility in the household of Maecenas, he was free from everything which the phrase " Horace's mistresses" would imply, and that it was this very circumstance, this purity of life, which contributed so largely to his becoming a member of that household. With no greater temptations, and with increased reasons for a life of virtue, is it probable 1NTR0DW 13 that hi-, boyhood and youth ofinni raid Ik.- I M.ty we not ask, too, whether In the midst aol have ]><■' a women ofealttue u ofmatun with whom Hoi l in honorable friendship? The <«lcs abundantly show this, : 1 1 1 1 1 mi. h association, if that « led, would prove one of the ■trot oat the blandishments of the unw or t hy. He wl itea would scarcely admire Barine. in the ■is the satirist, the rep rover , the guardian a the friend but not tl There .11 m iii'i K' «>r make the union i*.t manent, <>r perhaps for some stipulated time Horace by the Influence of his writings, ami Augustus through the powers of the stal it to render these man permanent as possible. The reader 1- refei ' i e d iof the thirteenth ode of the first lxx>k. and '." the fifth stanza of the 9a ulai Hymn, In »t!i of which indicate the -pirit and the efforts <>f the bard and the Emperor in this direction. Augustus, it mas be said lived an exemplary life In the palace, and had what we would call his golden wedding. Tin- 1 mentioned abovi ited very differently by <>nr poet The who irded tin- laws and feelings ty, arc met with sympathy an kindly criticism, "i friendly remonstrance. The latter receive unqualified con- demnation, and of these there are, is re presen ted in oar translau' three — rine, of the second book, Chloria in the third, and I.ycv in the fourth. These treated as persons whose live irlv injn ill In y;ood taste and manner. Of those who were living in recognized m -rha, I.\dia, and Glycera in tb< ■'. V- ris 1. G third '.. These are addressed in the Ian friendshi] a>n- ince, as f. required nmarried Tyndaris, and Chloc in the first book ; I.ydc, N Phyllis in the fourth ; and Xe.cn in the fit: tenth ep i4 INTRODUCTION. quite young, ami some older in years, but all seemed to have moved in good society, and to have been regarded by the poet with kind and friendly interest. Some odes of very fine thought and diction belong to this group. It would seem then, that there are sixteen or seventeen women, differing greatly in age, in character, and in social position, to whom odes are addressed, and in the same general period of his life. From what has been presented, we infer that Horace was not personally interested in any of them farther than a regard for the public good, or the claims of an honorable friendship would require. He was unmarried, and of his household at the "Sabine farm," we have no means of knowing anything. In the eighth ode of the third book he invites Maecenas to spend a day at his "wifeless hall," and from other odes we know he was visited by ladies and gentlemen of the highest distinction and of the best intellectual and moral culture. All this would have been impossible if he had not been regarded a-< meeting the moral requisitions of his times in the social relations in which he was placed. We may well suppose that he who was aiding Augustus so earnestly in his difficult work of moral and social reform, would be the last person to throw obstacles in the way of that reform by a life subject to reproach. He who wrote the fifth stanza of the Saecular Hymn, praying for the blessing of Diana upon the "marriage laws established by the state's decree," would be likely t i respect those laws in his own home. This seems to be the proper place in which to refer to a subject that has called forth much remark from moralists and religious men, and on which an Apostle has expressed himself with much strength in his epistle to the Roman Christians of his day. These are all agreed in the condemnation of one of the grossest vices of that age, and one not unknown at Rome. We are naturally desirous of knowing how Horace stood affected toward a thing characterized as an exercise of " vile affec- tions," and of the existence of which in the society around him he must have been aware. We write with great satisfaction that the poet has given expression to his feelings in ways and terms which indicate strong disapprobation, and place him among those who utter the words of condemnation. There are five odes in which in his own peculiar way he expresses disapproval and disgust. These are the odes to Sextius, to Pyrrhus, the latter part of the ode to Venus (first of the fourth book), the ode to Ligurinus, and the eleventh epode to Pettius, to the introductory notes of which the reader is referred. We are confident that he will reach the same conclusions with ourselves — that our bard had no sympathy in the direction referred to, and that he has done what his situation permitted in the way of mak- is [ng his disapprobation distinctlj understood by those around him. There cornea up jut bete tl" ■ oon iboreting circumsl believed in the intrinsic excel! permanent unl 1 in their value to and who joined with encourag thing alluded to above, would <■! vice which, physically and morally con would more than honorable marriage impossible. v7i who think tl: addressed iu the fifteenth ■ • to have worldly drcumstan s. The • the only one which di deep and that the Cinara mentioned in the Brat and thirl • nth the fourth book, a died very early ha life, and who is ahi i with kindness and I I the place which '■ it, and which tb iwith ms emphasis would he occupied bj some "truer heart." It is not mp po a e that the Ion <>i both I have had much to do with hi celibacy, and therefore with the soda! and moral phenomena of his life, v. that tin not wearied by this attempt to put him in possession of i relating to this part of the ]*>ct's life and character. ^_ Horace was an enemy to of all kind, and Uy to that which tes through the intemperate use of wine, Nothii irs more dearly and more abundantly in the odea than this moderation on the part of our bard In the Italy of his time, the common wine of the country was daily ih dry at the evening meal, so that ■ man is spoken of as coming home t'> his wine — the -ixth stanza of ode iv. 5. Yet men went to excess in the use of this ry of life. This always receives rebuke from the poet win never it conus to his observation. Prom a great number of p°— n g" found in different s we select only one, which, however will c mvey a full idea of what is meant. The eighteenth ode of the first tx>ok, addressed to VaTUS, com- mends the vine, and the pr> |x t use of wine. But Bacchus himself punished all abuse of this, his gift to man. We take the four lit I the seventh to the eleventh : " I.ost we exceed tin- tempo Ll lull well. How I. ipith.e tnd Centaurs qiufibd, tnd Moody strife befell, Hon Becchua comi 1 with hand not light to Thimd »*• farthest hoand, To ; -int -ill met) when wrong With n^ht immoderate cups confoc i6 The bard's abstemiousness was a part of his daily life, and it was a good example of moderation on the part of one whose influence both from position and culture must have been great. There was, however, nothing in the life and character of Horace that would be likely to give more weight to his words, and especially to the utterance of his i the favorite themes of contentment and moderation, than his own position, and well-known refusal to increase his lands and other property when it was perfect 1;. i do this. To many this moderation seems the most difficult of all virtues, and it is perhaps the most rarely met with. There must have been many around him, to whom such a thing would seem almost incredible, or with whom it would put in question the sanity of the poet. He te iches that true happiness is in the "golden mean," not in riches or high station, — that a con- tented spirit, and just enough to keep one from the apprehension of want, is the happiest condition of life. Some of the longest and finest of the odes preach this doctrine, and it is often touched upon in odes not designed to set forth this par- ticular theme. We shall refer the reader to one of several very fine odes — the sixteenth of the third book, and particularly to the last four stanzas. There are many odes in which kindred sentiments are brought prominently forward, and in which luxury, and avarice, and money-hoarding are rebuked in the sharpest man- ner. These lectures came from one who was in a position to gain wealth merely by receiving it. Here stood Augustus and M.e< ly to pour a golden shower upon him, but he remained contented with hi-; " Sabine farm," saying in the lour dosing lines of his first epode : " For thou hast given enough ami more, Nor shall thy friend with added store. Like Chremes hide it in the ground, i ir like tome spendthrift heir be found." The man who wrote these lines sat, when he would, in the halls of nobles and in the palaces of kings. In passing to the religious character of the odes, we would remark that the conclusions here presented have at least not beeu hastily reached, but are the results of many years' study in connection with teaching, of ancient classical literature, and particularly of the Roman writers, Virgil, Horace, and Cicero, doubtless the best exponents of the thought and feeling of their countrymen. The writer has not been without the experience of others in this direction, and offers AW ON. these results with a deep the difficulties and onceitsinties which m attend aU inquiries inl I this kin the term rd thoseim] thin us which lead to th wei higher t] idoration, worship. The mai tnd the people of his day shared in these- impulses in common with th The manifestations of these were everywhere to be seen, in the numerous place worship provided by the care of th< * by the pro mpti ngs oi private d tion and bend ligion of Horace adofhiscountryn ■ left for ;i moment in doubt Thi polythdsts, worshippers m n i ti.illv "i the same Gods that were honored in Assyria, in Egypt, and In Ore* and they adopted In a general way, with some alterations of a la same system of sacrifices and observano Since religious feeling belongs to the nature of man, Its development n be m certain respects the same everywhere. Reverence, and suppl thanksgiving would be called Into exercise w h e rev er beings of a superi believed in as Gods, with power t<> bless or to harm us, wry much would be experienced by ouradves in the worship of the Tn we bow, more devated and enlightened In us. [n this respect the < 1 i tT« : . would Ik- Kre.it. indeed ; yet in both cast the religions emotions must 1*.- generi- cally the same. What with u^ would be accounted as atheism, or in blasphemy, would be so esteemed among the countrymen of our bard, — th.it i i denial of the existence of the Gods, or any condud that v.. mid W > I a-> disrespectful toward them, or sm h .1- would tend to brin ipt what represented them temples, and sacred images, and the rites of religion. In .dl such cases the feeling among religious people would be .1- strong as undi 1 similar umstances it would be among ouradves. There existed the same gi 1 as in Christian lands, from the deeply pious, and reverent, and through the indifferent to the irreligious and the scornful. If there was anything in which the masses of the Roman peopli brilliant and cultured men who led them, were agreed, it was that not exist without tin itive force of religious worship. And this term 1 be c I BS embracing ideas which take in the future after die present life. When a Roman offered worship, il Low him after his earthly existence I oeofwhompn over th thus into ,8 INTRODUCTION therefore, of a future existence was generally accepted— attended, indeed, with dimness of conception, but still universally believed. Every funeral, as Cicero declares, set forth this belief, since the funeral rites themselves were based upon it, being performed largely if not chiefly for the surviving soul. Whatever differences of opinion might have existed among the cultured and the thoughtful on what may be called the theoretic or speculative side of religion, there was a very' general reception of ideas to which we may apply the term practical, and to which we may give expression somewhat as follows. The Gods are, on the whole, just and benevolent ; they prefer a life of virtue on the part of man ; their providence extends to the affairs of life, and their protection may be obtained by prayer, and sacrifice, and offerings ; the awards of a future world await us as consequences of the present life. This is a very brief statement, yet it covers a great deal of ground. It contains the essentials of practical religious thought, and the influence exerted by it upon the life and character of those who accepted it in a general way, was of immense value. With all its shortcomings, and positive errors, its conservative moral force as an aid to civilization and to the reign of law and order, can scarcely be overestimated. This was what we have termed the practical religious belief of the Romans of Horace's day, finding expression in the temples, and altars, and sacred images, and religions rites to be -ecu on every hand. This was the teaching of Horace, of Virgil, and of Cicero, who all clearly recognize it as the accepted belief of their times. We do not mean, of curse, that there was anything of s regular formula- tion of the principles mentioned above, or that they were all believed in with equal Strength, or that there- were no difficulties felt in connection with any of them, especially by the cultured and the thoughtful. Whatever of this there may have been, it would be correct to say that among the countrymen of Horace there was a general agreement as to the necessity and value of what they regarded as practical religion. The depth and energy of what we would call religious feeling, and the power of the moral sense as existing among them, have not always been sufficiently appreciated. Both of these belong to the nature of man, and possess the same strength generically in all ; so that to the pious Roman his religion was a great deal, and his moral sense was not without power over him. He possessed by nature the capacity for the highest worship, and the purest morality. This is fully recognized in the grand Christian commission to preach the gospel to "every creature," and by that Apostle of Christianity who commended the worship of INTRODUCTION. to the " Unknown God " t worship in the temples of Rome, as to th observano , we would have received a prompt reply that they bad 60a the Gods tin illy througb Romulus and Noma, and more through the latter than the former. To the Roman, therefon . bis reli revelation, and had h lieved in it as such, temple tnd all ir would soon b ime things dt the 1 We are not \" suppose, as some have done, that Nnm.i, a man 1 intellectual power, of high culture, and of ■ di gious nature dece iv ed the Romans of his day into the belief of his intercourse with the Gods, or with any one of them. Providence has always sent to the natioi light in men of deep moral and religious natures, u well as in men pom dts rryingoo the work <>!' the world in the org The inventor, the poet, the musician, the painter, thi statesman, th the morali :. and the man of reli alike a part of those natural arrangements " ordained of God," without which tl nn, no gove r nment These are the forces whi h tin, and ; With the world's history before u tuted as to believe himself the -which: way divine, and s a people who stood in need of such a thing. There have lived among Chris' pie men who sincerely but erroneousl} Bupp the subj of some higher influence, but who have ii" They believed in th.it mi d have been pronounced sincere, while yet in the course of cent- it has red that they were not sjH.-ci.illy sent hy Heaven. Thenumbei of such ca no means small, and when they occur our verdict is generally the charitable ■ ■:; ion, and often it adds the 20 INTR0DUCT1 praise of good motives. We do not see why Numa may not receive the same lenient judgment. It may l>e that this peaceful and religious king felt himself called by what he regarded as a divine power to the conservative work of sowin;; the seeds of moral and religious truth as he viewed these, among a rude and warlike people. What he did for Rome in these respects left its mark on all her subse- quent history, and possessed a value in its way which we can scarcely estimate too highly, and which doubtless finds its place in the broad and comprehensive plans of the all-ruling Providence of Christian belief. To Numa especially the Roman writers (there is much of this in the odes) refer the work of adding to the reli- gious establishment of Romulus, and enlarging greatly the number of sacred rites and observances which were universally accepted at Rome, and received by the masses of the worshippers as resting on what they would regard as divine author- ity. This belief was deeply seated in the minds of a great majority of the people, embracing large numbers of the industrious and prosperous classes. Any practi- cal dissent from it. such as a refusal or neglect to take part in the established worship, always brought with it the reproach of impiety or atheism. But in the midst of all this popular acceptance and belief there was a dissent, which however was not made practical by any refusal or even hesitation to attend upon the public worship of the state ; yet it was strong enough to raise doubts and questions of a certain kind in connection with these religious observances. This at, it will be understood, was among the intelligent and thoughtful, and led to questions which they discussed freely with each other, and with entire tolera- tion, which was indeed a matter <>f course, since no one was in the pc >ssession of any strong conviction, and therefore no one had anything positive to insist upon. They simply doubted, a mental condition which has its difficulties for us as well as for them, since it is scarcely compatible with clearness of statement, and conse- quently they could leave us nothing of the kind. We would not suppose that Horace. Virgil, Cicero, and Marcus I'.rutus, to the last of whom the Tusculan Disputations and the treatise on the Nature of the Gods are addressed, and others whom these names would represent, would accept without questic n the whole of what has been called the practical faith of Rome, or all of what this implies. There was doubtless a belief in some of its Statements; but did they accept as real existences Jupiter and Juno and others of the Gods, and the mythology which clusters around these names ? It is clear that they did not believe in these things as did the m the p_ople with whom they came in daily contact. But this difference or dissent was not made practical. They WTRODUi attended regularly upon the \\ .->da in whom the p iple b lit ved. They n issist in l . uf new i nples and altars, and in the hymna, manj of which Hon and sacrifii i . which were constantly offered. The) .mil often met In each oth tea for tl tions constantly arising in the i »« >l i t it- 1 ' 1 them. They will not to as what tin asking any question that we maj wish— they will invito ; -irit nt the Tnsculan d is. will then ask them this question W'i presen ■ and of your app irent
  • ull down before we are ready to build up, And someti II this may h from a higher than a hum roe, although we cannot gin from whom it m ij b ive re tched u There is much force in this reply, and it seems to us just in principle. The difficulty, as wi i an easil] that they had nothing be received .is from heaven. What the people wanted in a i trine authority, and not a human opinion something that had in it the element celestial power, that could help men in life and in death, and not a specul philosophy. Horace, and Virgil, and ' itor and have drawn up systems of religion superior in many respects to that wb pies and altars surrounded them. Hut theu wants a religion would be nothing to n> unless it . up by distinguished men, would have lacked just what the St in the eyes of its worshippers, and what with them oly vain divine origin. The question with the people would Ik-, which is from Heaven, not which is the more beautiful ? In such a matter as this they wanted the i • authority, not the poet's fancy, nor the philosopher's speculation We think that these men were right in their co n s ervativ e action- 22 f.XTRODUCTION. were something divine. We have always understood this to have been the posi- tion of Socrates. If the public worship of Athens were taken away, what is there to put in its place which the people would receive as carrying with it divine authority ? What was wanted, he is understood to have said, was " Divine teach- ers." Nothing which the wisest men of Rome could have offered as their own would have stood the slightest chance of acceptance with the people. To protest, therefore, unless they had something which would have met the religious wants of those around them, would have been utterly vain — they were but poets and philosophers, they could not come with the Prophet's authority. They who would do Noma's work — make changes in or additions to religious rites — must come in Numa's power — that is, the power which he was believed to possess. Our Romans understood this well, and made no pretensions to any such authority. We must do these men entire justice. Wh itcver they may have thought reh- men in their position and frame of mind, in the midst of doubts and uncertainties, could ii"t distinct! I anything. They could scarcely be expected to hive clear ideas on the very subject around which their uncertainties clustered, much less luc: statement. Men are not likely to formulate dou' do not generally put forth statements, until they have reached some :ive conviction, a thing which these men had not yet done. They had studied at Athens, were deeply versed in the Greek literature and philosophy (as shown in their own productions), were all admirers of Socrates, and knew well what he and Plato 1: t on the subject of the Divine existence, and on religious illy. If the Tusculau Disputations, and the treatises on the Nat of the Gols, and on the Commonwealth represent these men, they represent those wh" ind doubt, and not men in the realms of clear and positive truth. It would be tin e to expect lucid st a t e ments from those who were groping their way through a field of inquiry difficult in its nature, and amid circumstances not alwa ible. W must consider that none of their religious conclusions possessed the certainty which accompanies ours, that they must have been doubt- ful on many points on which we have no doubts, and that in regard to many of these points no man cm fei 1 sure without Divine instruction." It would be an unjust and ridiculous exaction on our part to hold them up to a martyr's sacrifice — a thing possible only to deep and strong convictions. But that false worship with all its errors and shortcomings was vastly better than the atheism which would have followed the upheaval of the old Roman re- ligion, and none were more fully aware of that than the poets, and statesmen, and INTRODUCTION. philotophera who participated m regulariy in cro ahal] speak for then I" the iir-t l>«x.k of thi ^ays (we use You natation) " I do not knot the Gods, but t! and all tin- uao with it." '1 in lii^ ■ believed it equally with liis distinguished Any adeqa station of a peo] ailed worsbi] [aire onaiderable aumb public <>r pi i, and th ■ I nation be recognized We thai] find this •'.■. We ami what tnaj '" C ■! Ahull .1 eased, but which i 01 more "'. th Thirl Those which have neither th< ohionof, name, hut in which there is .1 recognition of one or of all I or UK Th' in-, fifteen <■ Jove, Apollo, Diana, Mercury, Venn Bacchus l tuna rad the Mn and M< lp twi Hill ode Of tl Ok, entitled. 1 written t<> 1" hymns with some d upon the occurn n th ■ dedication of some temple "> altar, 01 full. V l-'it-t book. Tenth, to Mercury ; twenl md Diana; thirl t<> \'i mis. ■•Hi book, Nineteenth, t" Bacchus. Third book. Eighteenth, to Paunus; twenty-second, to Diana ; twenty-fifth, to Bac :ius. nth book. Sixt! Ho. Saecular Hymn. To \ ■• ind Diana. All tin- abor hymns actually used tor relig ee on public or private occasions, Tin- remaining six .>t this on his occasions, are as follows : 24 INTRODUCTION. First book. Thirty-first, to Apollo, written on the occasion of a temple- dedication, but not as a hymn for the service — that is, the twenty-first of this book. This lyric expresses the religious feeling of the poet as an attendant on the service. v Third book. Fourth ode, to Calliope and the Muses, a beautiful ode of praise. Twenty-sixth, to Venus ; thirtieth, to Melpomene. Fourth hook. First ode, to Venus, an ode of much poetic beauty. Third, to Melpomene, an ode of fine thought and " rare sweetness." The second class, according to our arrangement, contains ten or eleven odes (varied by different editions) not addressed to any deities, but in which the following Gods are religiously recognized by name. These names do not appear in the preceding list. Juno, Mars, Minerva, Neptune, Vesta, Ceres, Vulcan, Pluto, Proserpine, Hercules, Castor, Pollux, and, if distinct from Faunus, the God Pan. Of this ela.ss, the most remarkable are the seoond and the twelfth of the first book, in which two lyrics alone are recognized religiously not less than fourteen of the God:.. Placing the first and second classes together, it will l>e seen that the entire list of Gods above and Gods below receive recognition in these odes — about all the Deities practically known to the Roman calendar. The third class numbers twelve lyrics. In these the Gods are recognized without any <>ue of them being specially named, but by some general term or allu- sion. Some of these are remarkably fine odes, and confess the power and influence of the Deities over human affairs, and deprecate their anger, and entreat their favor. We may mention in the third book, the sixth, fourteenth, sixteenth, twenty-third, twenty fourth, and twenty-ninth ; in the fourth book we may name the second, fourth, fifth, seventh, ninth, and fourteenth, as among those of this class. Placing the three classes together, we have thirty-six odes — nearly one third of the whole number — in which the objects of Roman worship are more or less distinctly recognized. The hymn-lyrics mentioned alxne as used in religious services at Rome have been remarked upon by scholars as very finished and elegant in diction, and rich in poetic beauty. They are no less remarkable for depth and scope of thought, as viewed from the religious standpoint of the poet. As a correct general description of them, we may say that, in connection with them, the name and titles of the God addressed are usually given, anything remarkable in his history is touched upon, judicial or benevolent acts are referred to, departments and characteristics are recognized, some favorite place of abode is named, and prayer offered for various blessings. While all the nine a stru c tu re and in .Mich we will to refer tli<- • tin tenth (to id twent -'k. the six! fourth I olio), and theSssculai This last is a oin i national hymn writl bration under An I on the i tern] i ina and Apollo. ignitions of the power of building !i. and iml l< > and Diana of that hymn from the Infinite and the True God a all that has been presented lenient e largely into these lyrics. The influence of this 1 ver. msidering the position and •nas, an inmate of th< si will, yet co n te n t e d with moderate circumstances, he mingle 1 with the people in their hymns to !><■ u '1 in tlu-ir worship. The word ; '.ii!idrcd ■ i : i ;_: < > in the public worship "f the old alas, idolatrous. With all he not the True God. But a wonderful futur hand, not di the itiful lyrics are before us. Uttledid Horace thin! hbed, eight years before the Christian era, tint in th child was playing who, in an extreme old age, migl " in ni\ boyhood I sometimes saw the poet 11": the ice." Still kss did the dying poet imagine that such an A]* from that palace this greeting : "Salute every saint in Christ Jesus.— all the saints slute you, chiefly they that are of Id." A Hid the wildest thoughts of the expiring bard that in some three or four uries only, all the old Gods of Rome would forsake the shrines of a thousand ITS, and that Xew Name alone Ik- worshipped in the city of Romulus and Numa. Ik A I. NOT] TO THI On opening a copy i iny edition of Horace the reader n conn ler the tl tnd Bpistles. The in i division i and i i u nial 1 by the I am. Thi ImhiLs, i ; in lining ten t< i '!' two books, 1 tu ntj and the 1 itti t of i to p h are, like th< to vti '■■ The epistle to the P likewise Art five bund iiK-nt .mi that tli die work of Hoi lis t: ch p irti' :: i which the I opinion v not undisputed, b unattended with difficultii On one point there is almost unanimity — that the whole timi the I d Bpistles, is about thirty-one y< ire the poet's de ith, fined to the first eight of the time ; while tl that to the Pisos, would '■'• decide which was th< re We suppose that the od< to N satires of thi writh i course ol thi n xt three or four years, nine more came B the ten were gathered in the first 1 k of S follov itires formed the - But th" poet was writing od be un ' sent oul Seventeen were publi rly in 30 b.c— not quil ium. Tl that no lyrics of an; great interest and im] there w» n nine or ten years in which many odes were written, th of which were collected by the poet in the first three books. Thi ;>oscd to 37 28 GENERAL NOTE TO THE ODES. have been done at two different times — the first two books in 23 or 22, and the third book in 21 or 20 B.C. During the years just referred to Horace was writing epistles to various persons, the greater part of which were collected in 19 B.C. — the first book consisting of twenty epistles. The Saccular Hymn follows in 17 B.C., and this, the fourth book of Odes, collected in 13 or 12, succeeds, to be followed by the second book of Epistles, and the letter to the Pisos, between 12 and 8 b.c It would seem, then, that the whole period covered by these lyrics is from 40 or 39, the time of the ode to Nesera, to 12 h.c, the date of the last ode of the fourth book. Resolvin : wenty-eight years into three nearly equal divisions, we have eight or nine years for the Epodes, published in 30, the same for the varied and beautiful odes of the first, second, and third books, collected in 21, and a similar remainder for the Secular Hymn, and the magnificent lyrics of the fourth book closed in 12 B.C. We retain the arrangements represented by the majority of the editions in use, although this is not the chronological order. That there are difficulties attendant upon the received chronology of Horace's works is admitted by all, yet it presents fewer objections to ourselves than any other which We have seen— and several have been proposed. In nothing do the most distin- guished Editors and Commentators differ from each other more widely than upon the chronology of the Odes. In the notes prefixed to the lyrics the translator has done the best in his power, surrounded by these divergencies of opinion. In exercising his judgment in the case he is not unaware of the difficulties necessarily connected with the subject, and of the ease with which one may fall into error. noti- TO THH first BOOK OF OD] ,\> i ■ i. m no to I ed chronology, tin- Bpodes win- published in v. »»<1 tin- first and SCCOnd books of ( >,!, -, m .■ | ., .•_• h.c. The lyries of the tWO !>• would Hi' " I tin- intervening period of time, and tin- thirty-seventh (uii tin- » K-.it it of Qeopati rded u li.ivinx been wiiUeu too I publication among tin- Bpodes, naturallj found its place in this ixxik. tin- d collection of the i>" : 1 1 1 odea, a number gre ate r than I oJ am other of the five. Addressed in so m. my different |«ryni> iii surii different i«isitiniis in aodety, these lyrics would take in a wulr range «.i aubjeel the Emperor, whose name stands at the head <>f the second <*le. ami the nam' ■ ■! tin- last lyric we have Godfl am! ( I ncraN, | ! distm- guiahed friends. Pyrrha, Lydia, Qlycera ami Damalis, who were living it relations recognized l>\ Roman law . come in fur their .share of satire, >>r <>f friendly remonstrance ; while Leuconoe, Tyndaris, Lalage, ami Chloe, a younger "lass, anil yet in single lite, receive the kind ami honorable attention of the b While the average length is nut great, then :' re- markable beauty. The second ami the twelfth we n . ng the fi lyrics of the poet Someoi the dedicatory hymna are of very finished diction — among these may be named the tenth, to Mercury, ami the twenty-first, •■ and Apollo. The position "i tin- first nine i. r ten compositions in as many differ metres baa been noticed bj scholars as indicating the rhythm the poet Tiie first three have also been remarked upon as designed to b esto w sj* honor, by their pecu] npon the three best friends oi the bard Mas.: Augustus, .mil Virgil. ODES OF HORAi /■ . 3' Odk i. i. TO MiECI NAS Thirty-six equal line*. Twelve odes are addressed to this d bed name, in i n with which the Classical Dictionaries will supply fuller by Virgil and Varius) bad been the 1 uld seem fitting that t:. irt and Literature should receive the bonoi the publication of the first two books in 33 01 ia B.C H bis fiui education, and liis tnoderation "t < li im i"r t win' b be held in society) and for the 06 • 1 the i"i • is the ruling t Pi try. We take the arrangement and 1 ninth lim-s. William Broome, D.D., 1711 ■ ■ M11 tin sixty— all in onusual) a. Ids four lie nas, sprung from kn M y 1 1 I-'or Snllli- 1 il\ mi; irill. To rn il, to win tbi palm With win >r» move .ml, and i This in in I i And thn. . While- this will rto ■• I lain. Nit \' ; . 1I1 inn, In Cyprus limi mi with i' Ighf, Is imt iii v.iin. one drink wines, Anil 1' ide, .•s..-m- love the c imp, and ill. Anil (all On moth) im h chilling for home . still imisiirs the faithful bound, or bo ■■ . ■ 1 thn 1 . I ila around, B" mi 1.1 1 bigh, while sin^ im Tin themes my woodland harp shall move, • thy breath Inspire, iii.i. touch thy Lesbian lyre — ■ lis torn, Illn- co Nunqu I .tea ''UtO I nt sacrae. Hnltoa c - iba: tnixtusaon us Sea TO] Me - ; liori inia Quo .1 Siililimi (■ ■ 32 ODES OF HORACE. Ode i. 2. TO AUGUSTUS CAESAR. Fifty-two lines, stanzas. It is with no little interest that the eye of the Christian reader rests upon a name to which so many of these lyrics are addressed, and which is also interwoven with our sacred records. It is the " Cxsar Augustus" of the New Testament, whom, in the List ode which Horace wrote (iv. 15), he congratulates on the coming in of universal peace. Hi I on the throne when the " Prince of Peace " was born. 1 te son of Caius Octavius and Aecia, daughter of Julia, the sister of Julius Czcsar. Adopted by his great-uncle, the name became Caius Julius -ar Octavius, and in 27 B.C. the Senate decreed to him the title of Augustus. He w;is bom in 63 B.C., and died 14 A.D., in the forty-fifth year of his reign, which is reckoned from the battle of Actium, 31 B.C. Thus he unites the old era with the new, and the historian of to-day uses for his reign both B.C. and vi>.. while the July and August of our year keep the uncle and the nephew always before us. Being only thirty-four years 1 this ode was written, he might well be called, as in the eleventh star . " < 'ur youthful Prince." uneutators differ sewn years as to ' I this lyric. We place it with those who take 20. or 28 B.C. It is a fine ode, and was doubtless helpful to Augustus in th bhshment of peace and order. It appeals to the religious feelings and the patriotism of the people. It deplores the corruptions of the oatii ut of the civil wars, and the devastations through floods and storms. In the last stanza it calls for the restoration of the standards so long lost in Parthia ( Media) under Crassus. Mainwaring's translation adds ten lines. Francis and Martin (both in tens 1 retain stanzas and lines. Lyttou has fifty-two lines. Enough of hnil and tempests dire The Hatha tends in kindling ire, d right hand strikes sacred walls, And terror on the City falls, And tcrro* nations reign, When awful prodigies were Ml n. The Scagod's flock on mountains green, ! groves, The stats once known of woodland doves, : floods appear, Float o'er the plain the trembling deer. We see the yellow Tiber's waves A? past the Tuscan shore it raves, The works of royal Numa's hand, Ami Vesta's temple tottering stand. As if fair Ilia's grief t' assuage. The conscious river swells with rage, Nor Jove approves who reigns above, Th' uxorious stream's avenging love. Jam satis terris nivis atque dine I ruhente Dextera f acras jaeulatus arces Terruit Urbem, Termit genlcs, grave ne rediret alum I'yrrluu, nova monstra questte, Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos Yisere montes, hx-sit ulmo, Nota quie srdes fuerat columbis. It superjecto pavidx- natarunt .Equore danue. Vidimus flavum Tiberim, retortis Litore Etrusco violentrr undis, Ire dejectum monumenta Regis Templaque Vest;e. Ilia? dum se nimium querenti Jactat ultorem vagus et sinistra Labitur ripa, Jove non probante, u — xorius amuis. ODES OP HORACE. S3 Bear th il m win-t Wllii'll !'• ■: thinned D] .-re' crimes. n . . ill I ! ill ? i 1 tears, Th' offend Who li ill conic Will I Veil I | his way? Will amill ley Wbile M Irtb an ! I ■ Wilt Th. in, the I | ' Tliou 'i I : rii. .11, the b ittli WhO I Ljllt . Ami rown, ami bloody I.. Tii hi winged Son ol . luthful I'iim. •■ , and thro* him deign The ' ii lor Julius sltiin. An.l long in.l happy t>e ihy ai i our crimi iven arise, Ami whirlwind • bear thee to the skies. b Uonnreil ii.mir Oi Pi Ini .- an II .1 thy tunc — Ami now great I. idi i ..Tour host, Cesar, avcugc the Mole's prood l>oasL rea acuisse femim -rTlt ; .turn Jti|>r .niur, ■ huraero •|UC I Acer i Vuli ura l-'ili'.i Csesaris ultor ; 1 iKjue rini, iniquuiu Tollnt ; hie magnoa pot i us triainphos. . inultos. Te dace, Cicsar. 34 ODES OF HORACE. Ode i. 3. TO VIRGIL, EMBARKING FOR ATHENS. Forty lines, couplets. Virgil was the dearest personal friend of Horace, Maecenas alone excepted. We are not surprised, then-fore, to find our hard invoking Gods and winds in this lyric forth urn of " 11 df his soul." He then inveighs humorously ag 1 daring, ly on the sea. The discussions as to date favor 24 b.c. — -its to Greece. He made another visit in 21, returning sick, and idusium in 19 B.C Dryden and Francis retain the couplet form of the ode. the former adding fifteen, and the latter four lines. Martin and Lytton arrange in stanzas — both in forty lines. '.ess of tli! ■us smile ; Ruler 1 rind, vrs loose and ti aid, ■ air, Tbon >re — ire. Sta\> ugh the treacherous irave In hi Africus t! I Ch.ii les, t>r ii" He no form of <1 Calm with Or 'm: ' ace 1 ce, i I in ] .'. the tide. Man iin, ■ Bold I 9 ire, tial fire. Thin from the ethereal •lome Famines and m •me, Dreadful hot, on earth they fall, :,. speediei call, I with hast i was there. I 11s through trackless air Strangely winded new voyage found, Hcrci;! I Hades' bound. ht that mortals will not try, Human folly braves the sky, iur sius for respite call, Nor will cease Jove's bolts to fall. Sic tc Diva potena Cypri, Sic fratrc. Helenas, lucida sidera, iter, ( Ibstrii t is niiis pneter lapyga, . quae tiiii creditutn ium Gnibua Atticis, ReiL in in, pr e cor , imidium meae. II li rolair et as triplex Cll qui fragilem truci Commisit pelago ratem Primus, nee timuit praecipitemAfrictun , lilonibus, Ni , ncc rabiera Noti, Quo Hon arbiter Ad Major, tollere sen ponere vult freta. Quern mortis timuit gradum, Qui rectis oculi- monstra natantia, Qui vidit man- torgidom et In I raunia ? Pri: liili Ten Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada. ■ mil per vctitum nefas. aus Ignem fraude mala gentibus intulit ; Post ignem aetheria domo Sulxhirtum, Maries et nova Febrium Terris incubuit <<)hors ; ■ prius tarda necessitas Leti corripuit gradual. Exp e rt u s vacuum Dcedalus aera Pennis non houiini da'is. Perrupit Acherouta Herculeus labor. Nil mortalibus arduum est ; Ccelum ipsum petunus stultitia ; neque Per nostrum pa'imur scelus [racunrl : na. OD/-.S <>/■ HOK.lt 35 oi,i i. 4. TO L. SEXTIUS. Twenty lion, couplets This <>.i" Consul Sufi ctus in 2 j B.C. the pi rain \siih thoa to I> Uina am make th in de n The only betwi .1 thi Wrangh 1 • 1 .1:1 1. . tton and Martin renty tin Btera win !l " tain, ■ 1 rhh*. NnU 'I'll. t ti ron k I" 1 W shall cli Wlnl. ' Hoi Now <)i 1 bair with I : "l ; 1 Tin -'l ; Then thee, 1 be. when Plot mc — (in. mirth, nor wine-king* come, Nor love th 'it know in « Whose COmil Boh : >1. '>• ■ ni, ■ pruinis. Jam Ite l.una, Jill. ;.u:u Nui. I6J iiitiilum rnput im| rto. Nunc 1 1 in nml Vit.v suniiiiii 1 • inchoate longam ; J. 1111 te |. Bt di qno simul mi Nee tciur.nn 1 ivrutus Nu . nnt. 36 ODES OF HORACE. Ode i. 5- TO PYRRHA Sixteen lines, stanzas. This ode addressed to one of Horace's female acquaintances, belongs to a class of lyrics discussed in the Introduction. Pyrrha, of whom nothing is known out of the lyric, and her "gracilis puer" were living in marriage relations approved by Roman law. Pyrrha could dissolve them at the end of a year, and the bard had no doubt that she would do this, as the second stanza clearly intimates. She is not represented as violating any recognized rules of society — she is simply in- capable of constant love. The light tone of the ode (as one observes) shows that Horace was not the lover of Pyrrha, but he could say more for others by making the matter personal — she almost made a wreck of me. " It was a tribute to her charms, and a warning to those endangered by them." Scholars have remarked upon the finished diction of the ode. The date cannot be placed more closely than n 27 and 23 n.c. Leigh Hunt, 1815, translates in twenty lines. Francis uses six-line stanzas, ad ;t lines. Martin arranges in four-line stanzas — sixteen lines. Lytton adopts the translation of Milton — a rendering not superior to one which this distinguished translator could have made. What youth sighs in thy rose-heaped bowers, His locks perfumed with breath of flowers, mm with simple grace aud air, Does PyrTha bind her golden hair } Alas ! when o'er thy broken vows Aud Gods uukind, in grief he bows — ■. not in that treacherous deep Rough waves to come, dark storms to sweep. Trustful he hopes these golden hours Will last, and always bloom these bowers ; Changeful as air you but beguile. Unhappy they on whom you smile. I once a dismal wreck became, The sacred tablet bears my name, The powerful Sea-God hears my call, My garments grace his temple's wall. Quis multa gracilis te puer in rosa Perftuna liquidia urget odoribus ito, Pyrrha. tub antro? Cui flavam religas romam Simplex munditiis? lieu! quoties ft clem Mntatooqne Den debit, et aspera Nigris n-quora ventis Ivmirabitur insolejis, Oui nunc te fruiturcredulus aurea ; Qui semper vatuam, semper umabilem Spcrat, nescius, aura: I'allacis. Miscri, quibus Intentata nites. Me tabula sacvr Votiva paries indicat uvida Suspendisse potenti Vestimenta maris Pco. ODES or HORACE. n I, o TO AGRIPPA. Tweir iuui. hfarcua VTp ■ mitu Agripp i •* u one of the i | that age, yet to ua of this day bia Gunily ia unknown. Il< n is born in (<\ it.c, ived bia ■ ducation .it the emperor the l«.->t opportunity to obtain i Icnowl He fought :it the aide of I Philippi in tinc t io n a An able coma indland (asnoti won two naval battles before th t1 M.-iri il i the niece, and aft rward to Julia the d Aedile, belong many public buildii thathetwj • I I a triumph. He died ia i. In tliis ode, Hoi in., calling him a "b ric wing Agrippa, the lyre "i Horace being onrj foi lighl becomes an >> Fcnsts and maidens' bloodless ire. These the themes that wake our lyre. 1, Inconstant, fitful. we Yield to lore and minstn Quam rem CUI iu Mil e,essciit. Nos re, necgrai ■ .Mill. .miir, tenm . dun pu I I u*« Cult 'ectum adamai: I>iK"<' ant |iul\ Nigmm Merloni pe Pallsdi* Tydiden Suix-ris 1 at Nos convivia, nos pnelia virginum iiijuvci. iuni Cnnt.i . quid unuiur, reo, 38 ODES OF HORACE. Ode i. -. TO MUNAT1US PLANCUS. Thirty-two lines, couplets. Lucius Munatius Plancus was of plebeian family (the year of his birth is un- known ), but rose to the rank of Senator. He hxs come down to us under accusa- tions deeply affecting his reputation. But as from 48 to 22 B.C. we find bim occupying offices of trust and authority, such as Governor of provinces, Consul, a Senator prop sing the title of Augustus for Octavius, Censor with I/;pidus, and dying " honored by Augustus " (Lytton), we think that there must be some inex- plicable mistake in the case. This fine lyric from Horace in 23, and the official trusts so long bestowed by Augustus, must stand as endorsements of character against general accusations. He lived not far from Horace, and when this ode was written, was going upon a military expedition for Augustus — sec lines nineteen and twenty. The poet in pleasant vein praises the scenery' of Italy, and advises him to take life as it comes — with good wine, and patience, and fortitude, com- mending to him the example of Teucer. Francis gives it in couplets, adding ten lines. Lytton and Martin arrange in stanzas, the latter adding twenty-eight fines. Fair Rhodes and Mytilene please, And Fphcsus, and Corinth's seas, And Thebes and Delphos, God-renowned, And Tempi's vale with lieauty crowned. There are, whose work is hut to praise Chaste Pallas' towers in endless lavs — No wreaths like those the olive yields. Junonian Argos boasts licr fields And generous steed-.. Mycena; grand, Stern Sparta, rub Lariaaa'a bind, All plead in vain— Albunea calls. Where headlong Anio rushing falls, And Tibur's grove, soft whispering, seems To tell of cool and murmuring streams. ,\ays ct iiiks the South with showers, Oft it dispels the cloud that lowers — Life has its hours of sadness too, The wise will wait in patience through. If glitteriug camps thy home be made, Or Plancus, thine own Tibur's shade, With mellow wine thy spirits cheer, Like Teucer bold, yield not to fear. 1 flying from his native land, Leaf-crov/ned he cheered his drooping band : " Where'er a kindlier Fortune send-. There let us go, O well-tried friends, Despair not, Teucer bids you trust The promise of Apollo just. A future Salamis shall rise. Nor less renowned, 'neath other sk; To-day your cares in wine shall sleep, To-morrow sail the mighty deep." Laudabunt alii clarani Rhodon, aut Myti- lencn, Aut Kpheson, bimarisve Corinthi Mcenia, vel Baccho Thebas, vel Apolline Delphos Insignes, aut Thessala Tempc. Sunt, quibus uuuui opus est, intacUe Palla- dia arces Carmine perpetuo celebrarc, et Indequedeccrptam front ipraeponere olivam. Plurimus in Junonis houorem Aptum dicit equis Argos, ditesque Mycena-s. Me nee tain patiens LacciUemon, Nee tarn Larissaj pereussit campus opima;, Quam domus Album ,e resmmntis, Bt pra set [>s Anio, ac Tiburui lucus, ct uda Blobflibna pomaria rivis. Albus ut obscuro detcrget nubila coclo S«pe Notus, neque p artnrit imbres uos ; sic tu sapiens bnire memento Trislitiam vita que labores Molli, Plance, mero ; sen te fulgentia signis Ira tcnent, seu dcusa tenebit Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer Salamina pa- tremque Quum fugeret, tamen uda Lyaeo Teinpora populea fertur vinxisse corona, Sic trisles afiatus amicos ; Quo nos cunque feret melior Fortuna parente, Ibimus, O socii comitesque. Nil desperandum Tcucro duce et auspice Teucro ; Certus enim promisit Apollo Ambiguam tellure nova Salamina futnram. O fortes, pejoraque passi Mecum sxpe viri, nunc vino pellite curas ; Cras ingeus iterabimus xquor. ODES OF /A'AVii 1 . \, < Mil'. I. 8. TO LYDIA. i hues, rouplet» Pool odd are addressed to thi", n. i iiu . luing, as wc believe, that of the ]n i -mi. The other three Lyrics ire the thirteenth Bud the twenty-fifth <>f tin- I book, and the anuebean ode of the third book. Taken l in ti ■ In rtory of lift and < harm n t which naturally inti ■ I holds the same position socially with Pyrrha, and was living in .1 relation* with young Byberis, from whom >\m- probably aepai Tear, since in thi d to her (the thirteenth i we find her living with Telephua, in neither ode is then- any complaint of a di s reg ar d far the laws and requisitions of society iii respect to these relations such as we find in the ode t.. Barine, in the nexl book. She is blamed In this lyric fur nuking 83 mi nate, and neglectful of manly a imee, and in the thirteenth for living in dissipation and strife with Telephua a thing that must lead to :i a must undesirable position foi both. The date of the od ibly 27 s.c It stands alone b metre. We preserve the couplet form. Translations, paraphrases, and burlesques of this ode are very num ero us . John Bvelyn, Bsq., 1688, has three six-lim- st.m adding t«i' lines. Francis and Martin arrange in each adds eight Unea, Lytton'a is in stanaa form slateen I la above — Why yon destroy with o'ennucb la young Syli.ins.' Why hOOOfl won Iii the bright Campus 1 dual end ma • him ii" more ? Why martial p tin Pressed by the youths whh curb and ri in . iinw no chain ' No more he In the swift Tiber*! golden n a bathed in wrestler*! ofl he st<>ocrasatnando cur apricum mpum, peti ,ac *ol« ? Cur nequc militaris uit.it, Gallica ncc lupatis • .11:11 Titicrim tanKcrc? Cur olivum Ciutiusvit.it, neejoejam livida gestat annis Itrar! lisco, i latet, nl 1 ilium dii ml Thetidil sab lacrimosi Troiat I'une-r.i. nC v.: Cnlb tervas r 4 o ODES OF HORACE. Ode i. •;. TO THALIARCHUS. Twenty-four lines, stanzas. There is much discussion in connection with this ode, as to whether the name Thaliarchus (feast-master I is personal or official, and the lyric an imitation from the Greek. We agree with those who say that the snow-capped Soracte (still there I, the frozen streams, the beaped-up logs, the good wine, the public walks and maid i above all the practical advice of tbe ode, invest it with an air of strong and positive reality. '1 diarchus iha\ ing its own proper mean- ing) may have b mmon as are Grace and Hope among us. He is advi to use all the proper enj of the season (an Italian winter) with trust in the Gods, and ent with each day's lot. The year of the ode is unknown, probabhj 24 or 23 B.C. — not far from the time of the ode to Plancus, which it D tone and spirit There are many fine translations of this lyric, anion;; which are the following : Robert Montgomery, 1N31. and Martin have it in six five-line stanzas ; Dryden and Francis, in six-line stanzas — thirty-six lines ; Sir Edward Sherborne, (692, has forty-two lines, marked by a rich poetic glow ; i/a form and twenty-four 1: See how t Piled deep inter's hands ; Scarce bear tl.i i- laboring 1 Ami the sharp IV stilled the Heap ou tbe logs, dispel tbe cold, I s old Aud yield the ell. To Gods above leave all the i ■ power h.ith straggling winds re pres The boiling wave dil md. ad stand. What shall the morrow be, ask not. Enjoy the good today, thy lot, Ml r shun, O boy, the blissful chance That brings sweet love, aud song, and dam , , For envious age now far a Will frost thy shining locks some day. Now comes the walk in park and bower. The whispers low of twilight's hour, The secret nook, and lurking maid Who yields, by merry laugh betrayed, With feigned resistance, jewelled bands, And fair wrists decked with golden bands. Vides, ut alta stet nive caudidtiui Soracte, nee jam suslineant onus Silva laborantcs, Kclu quc Plnmina constherint acuto? '"rigus, ligna super foco I. irge r* ponens ; s1 nius .|ii.idrinuiin Sabina, O Tb diarehe, ineruin lierum cutqne ilabit li mi , di e dul< ■ Sperne pner, neqne tu choreas, Donee yirenji canities ab Morosa. Nunc et Campus et area;, J^enesque sub noctem susurri Composite repetantur bora ; Nunc et latentis proditor intimo Gratus puella; risus ab angulo, Pignusque dercptum lacertis Aut digito male pertinaci. ■I- HOR. •4< Odi 1 1.. TO MERCURY. Twenty Mm This is the finrt reli »1 with which wi ome temple t<> him, 01 writti n ■ ■ ind." H ofthefii 'lis invention of the lyre, the hidii ■ sou itiui, all this is happil intu the written I is from ■ it thirt' oooth. Martin | twenty lin Lytton retains stanzas mn t r< .1 All the thadowy band, and tfa Loved by all, above, below. Hi r. nri. f untitle nc|K« Atlan' altua bonaii it, jocoao upcib oa, nit. 4 2 ODES OF HORACE. Ode l. ii. T0 LEUCONOE. Eight equal lines. Leuconoe was one of those females mentioned in the Introduction, with whom Horace enjoyed an honorable friendship. From one or two references in this lyric, we jud^e her to have possessed the comforts of life and a good position in society. She was disposed to seek, especially through Chaldean fortune-tellers, what was considered by the better classes of society as unlawful knowledge — "nefas"— first line. In the ode before us the poet advises her not to do this — we must be resigned to the will of the Gods, take things as they come, and leave the rest to all-disposing Jupiter. Wine ma then one of the necessaries of life, and when the poet says to her, " vina liques," he recognizes what was a part of the daily living in every household. The date may be placed not far from that of the ode to Sextius,— say 23 B.C. We preserve the general shape of the lyric, using a line longer than is our wont. Samuel Boyse, 1740, paraphrases in seven four-line stanzas. Francis has four four-line stanzas, while Martin arranges in three eight-line, and Lytton in two four-line stanzas, a variety of treatment always interesting to the Horatian Student. Seek not, O fair Leuconoe — the Gods forbid to know — Wh.it end assigned to me and thee, awaits us here below ; Let not Chaldean m ■ . *t is nobler far to bend In patient traat till heaven relieve, whate'er great Jove may Whether more winter Montis shall pour, or this shall be the Last To break on Tyrrhene's rocky shore, and vex it with its blast. Be home thy care as years shall wear — to strain thy wines be wise. Time steals away, then seize to-day, trust not to-morrow's skies. Tu ne quaesicris, scire nefas, quern mihi, quern tibi 1-iiKin
  • ■. 1 .it' the ode. He th menda t<> the care "t Jove, Augustus as representing on earth the hi^i tin- heavens ideaa in lull accordance with Roman thought and worship. 11 skilfully blends the laarcellua who t.xik S\r h MmrceOns tin.- ^mof Octavia, who must have died not long after the writing of this ixlc. and to whom relate the famous lines of the .-Kneid vi. t \ Christopher Pitt, 17.", preset is and lines — finely translated. OSes blank VI Cty lines. Martin, five line stau/. is -seventy lines. I.yttuu has stan/. 1 liinu— sixty lini What man or hero will thou ill Muse, with pipe <>r Mnndlag string ? ■ ... ! doh wake tin' song wiii. ii •portive i bo shall proli 'Mill I It-! ii mi's deep, slinily bow Qrwl re the 1 Plndni towers, Or where the midwv Ha inns gleams, Where once, us nm icitl legend ilreauw, With art maternal 1 Irpheni played, Ami wind Wliil. e strains, Ami liafning ..its rushed o'er the pi. mis ■ Wan nil's! o'l r nun, and Godl Bbo ' ad lands to farthest pole, they roll. r than Jove shall nought arise, Vri : ; 1 Jove, shall I'.iII.ls claim N'l-xt honors due celestial name. 01 Baccha 1 bi rve my harp shall tell, For forest Maid its ctrain ' .11 swell. Ami Thee, O I'll. i 1 ng. Hcarful thy shaft from sounding string Quern \*irum nut h. r. ■ i 1 •, • 'I'll.i i Rtn '>? em ; Tu gravi curru quatics Olympum ; Tu parum castis inimica mittea Fulmina lucis. ODES Of 11 OK. 45 Od* i. 13- TO LYDIA Twenty lines. muplrU. !i i wis now living, in accordance with Roman law. \ whom we know from the ode tint lu- v. IV. I I. do not ; " w i tli m for C.l' The p<>ct is pli the i but only love and p r a picture of the future bas I on a tn ■ nd it is this which four li-i In thi- ;»>1 The i flic Sir William Temple, 1688, and Martin ui >ix lii -. makhi the couplet form, while Uytton each, however, with twelitv 1. When of Telephni von speak. 'is witli rosy i: Swills in v heart with Then i ill).; te ir i ■line. ' Toiuti. .1 [n Rudely m ai Not with '.int; lips from Veni rhrice and (bur tinea nappy tl Whom the Dla th il i Sunder not, whi till ilc. nil (hall close ttic scene Quran lu, l.vdin, Telephi i Telephi I mean . ens iliflicili l>ile tumct je. ' in nrna» m laUtur, - ignibua. lew Tiv r Hi rem Iin; i ilentc Uhn» tiotiun. ■ !ulci« liarbarr Pell us qucriti Sapn na citina l»e( un i 'lie. 46 ODES OF HORACE. Ode i. 14. TO THE REPUBLIC. Twenty lines, stanzas. Few odes have received more discussion as to title, purpose, aud date. We prefer, on the whole, the title by which it is l>cst known. All agree that it was not written later than 29 B.C. Some place it at 37, as referring to the troubles connected with Sextus Pompeius. In such a case it would be found with the Epodes, published in 30 B.C. Others place it in 32, as referring to the difficulties culminating in the battle of Actium, 31 i;.c, in which case we think that so im- portant an ode would be found in the- collection referred to. We take then 29 B.C. as the date proposed for this lyric. Octavius, on returning from the Egyptian war, proposed to restore the Republic or something like it. Some of the best men of Rome, among them Maecenas, advised strongly against this, as presenting an open- ing for the renewal of the civil wars. It is supposed that the ode was written at this time, suggesting the true port of safety, Octavius, fur the good ship so injured by the storms of the past. Martin renders in twenty-six, and Francis in twenty- two, lines. Lytton has twenty lines. O ship, do waves rise yet again, And press thee to the stormy main ? Seize then the port, in safety ride — The gale hi swept of oars thy side, O navis, referunt in mare te uovi Plaetna ! O quid agis ? Fortiter occupa Portum. Nonne vides, ut Nudum remigio latus? And wounded mast and sailyard groan, And shrouds and tackle all are torn ; ( if these bereft, thou scarce shalt brave Th' imperious wind and surging wave. Bt mains eeleri saucius Africo Antennxque gemant ; ac sine funibus Vix durarc carin:e Possint imperiosius Thy sails are rent, thy Gods no more, Whom to invoke when storms shall pour; A Pontic pine thou once hast stood, The daughter of a noble wood — .tvjuor. Non tibi sunt integra linlca, Non Iii, quos itenim pressa voces malo ; Quamvis Pontics pinna, Silvie filia nobilis, Vain boast of name — a painted wreck — Thee ilor shuns thy deck, He trusts thee not, so soon to lie The sport of winds that sweep the sky Jactes et genus et nomen inutile. Ni! pirtis timidus navita puppibus Fidit. Tu, nisi ventis Debes ludibrium, cave. Of late there came almost despair, Now mingled grief, and hope, ai .1 That thou may'st shun the Cycl And safely sail these dangerous seas. Nuper sollicitum qua: mihi tedium, Nunc desiderium curaque non levis, Interfusa nitentes Vites aequora Cycladas. Odr i. 15. ODES OF HORAi 47 THE PROPHECY OF NEREUS. Thirty-*** lion. Muut The Sea-god bnngi 1 calm upon the i -tells the coming war, the « I - ind the d nanus are fin 1 into the Cuter, 17 •■■•>■. Hall But N' ■ ■ tin wind and in, A11J ■bag 'xm mui' i)Micn» of ill thou In-art-- I'l.ii 1 liirliostiishalli A 1 1 • 1 t' ii thy nnptial I' in Ami Priam'l icului.i 111 luiim liiy. What panting m. BCD, U'li it .1. i'!i . ; : il com to Ilium tin In .hi. I -»!i Ami i harml iii-.lntu: to tlic Bold in \ mi ahall Vet •>w. Ami 'mui thy liili-. ami ill .iiiiIk 1- nay, I mke the •k-.it> uid ilaru on I' | lain, Ami ball Anil tl cka thai] trail tin- dual at last Am.i Bthi Will Li; Ami t.i than in. in. I I flj with Not such thy boast In S] Til »! The .1 '.i.ill burn in Grecian lire. 1 i|iiiiin liahrri t |ici irrtSS 1 1 x«, ut cancrct frra la iluci* avi ilomtun. lite, ■ t nuptiaa I 'alia* rt a i nrrnaque • t rabi« m parat. ■ uia, ' . .urn H ilomcn 4 8 ODES OF HORACE. ° DE '• » 6 - PALINODIA (Recantation). Twenty-eight lines, stanzas. A title given by some editions in the absence of a name in the ode, that being reserved for the following lyric. Judging from some of the epodes, we can believe that Horace may have written some " celcres iambos," which in maturer years was a matter of regret. He had done so in the case of the mother of Tyudaris. Time had brought better things to the poet's mind. The daughter was now before him— a subject of some domestic infelicity unknown to us. The bard would make amends. He pleads his youth and the power of ungoverned anger. The diction of the apology is very elegant, but the excuse itself is poor— yet there was nothing else to offer. With some of the best criticism, we reject the story that the mother of Tyndnris was Canidia of epodes fifth and seventeenth. She belonged to a class fir below that of Tyndaris, and with whom "friendship" (last stanza) would be impossible. Francis, Martin, and Lytto-i all translate in seven four- line stanzas — an agreement somewhat unusual. For the date, see the next ode. O fairer than thy mother Wli.it shall the poet's wrong repair — Shall burning Same the he, Or the deep wave- of Adria'i Sea? Not Cybele shall so iuspire, Nor Phccbus fill with sacred fire, NOT Bacchus OH sot:i ! iy, 'Mill cymbal's clash and wild tl Nought is so strong as burning ire. It fears not sword, nor flood, nor tire, Nor Jove's own thunders whin Uicv roll Tremendous to the Utmost poll Prometheus, for his man of cl Took something from eaei, h vsay, And placed it in the human heart, The lion's i ormed a part. 'T was anger crushed Thyestes down, It bursts ou many a stately town, • isll, the city falls, The wrathful plough goes o'er the walls. Compose thv mind — youth's earlier And fervid passions penned those la\ -, Those bitter lays that vexed the soul With swift and fierce iambic roll. 'T is mine V entreat— dismiss thy grief, My kindlier strains shall bring relief, I here recant the bard words spoken, --hall restore the friendship broken. inatre pulchra (ilia pulehrior, 1 'in m criminosis cunque voles uiodum Pones iambis; rive ilamma, Sive mari libet Adriano. Non Dindvmeiie, non adytis quatit Mentetn saccnlotuin incola Pythiu*, Non Liber eeqne, non acuta Sic geminant Corybantes airs, Tristcs ut ine ; quas neque Noricus nee mare naufragum, Ne ''lis, in .- tremendo Jupiter ipse ruens tumultu. r Prometheus, addere principi ■ coactus p.-irticiilam undique D ese ct a m, et insani lconis Vim stomacho apposuissc nostro. ' ayesten cxitio Stravere, et altis nrbibns ultiraae Stetere raus.e, cur perirent l'unditus, imprimeretque muris Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens. Compesce mentem ; me quoque pectoris Tentavit in dulci juventa Fervor, et in celeres iambos M'sit furentem ; nunc ego mitibus Mutare quaero tristia ; dum mihi I'ias recantatis arnica Opprobriis, animuuique reddas. ODES OF HOR din-, i. 17. TO TYNDARIS. Twenty-eight linn, •tanxa*. The " Recantatii tnd in tin-, beautiful invited to I.i . ,ili(I qui) fine .1 known of Tyi in either <> ild not i' ctil . .1 w the 1 ing ode, a little uncertain say 6 ire i at rhythi ■ rigin il 1 -•■ ■.;. 1 In the i;i four lis ni. I Through 1 Nor the Nor tin- Martial and Charming Kin. 11 ■ 'nl ; Rich with nil lh ihUQ tlie- I>.wMar's . Siti' And 1 Cupa tli.it 1 > r : t I rude thou ihall lt inr tuentur, « li -» |.tri nua, : coronam 50 ODES OF HORACE. Odk \ ia TO VARUS. Sixteen equal lines. It is generally agreed that this is the Varus whose death is the subject of the twenty-fourth ode of this book. Quintilius Varus, the poet, was an intimate friend of Horace and of Virgil, and is most kindly spoken of in the Ars Poetica (43S-444) as a faithful and judicious critic — a man who would warrant the enco- mium in the second stanza of the ode above referred t<> : " Faith, truth, and honor dwelt in his breast" Varus was planting vineyards 00 his farmatTibur. Horace, always the friend of moderation, approves of the proper Use of wine, and holds up excess as especially displeasing to Bacchus himself, the God of wine, who punishes men when they abuse his beneficent gift — citing the judgments said to have fallen on the Centaurs, and Lapithse, and Thracians. On account of the length of the lines of this ode, we use a longer line than usual in our translation. The date is uncertain, but before 24 h.c. — the year of Varus' death. Francis translates in elevens — adds six lines. Martin (twelves) adds fourteen lines. Lytton arranges in stanzas, but condenses in sixteen lines. Let Virus plant the sacred vine in Tibur's rich-soiled lands, Where bathed in mellowing suns that shine, walled Catilus now stands. The drv, 't is said, Gad all thing! sad — th.it Heaven ordains it so, Yet sends what makes the spirit glad, and soothes our care and woe ; Who after wine feels poverty, or dread of war's grim face, And does not charms in Bacchus see, and beauteous Venus' grace? Lest we exceed the temperate draught, the warning comes full well, ml Centaurs quaffed, and bloody strife befell, How Bacchus comes with hand not light, to Thracia's farthest bound To punish men, when wrung with right immoderate cups confound. I will not overpress, and wake, and force thee, Bacchus fair, Nor forth thy hallowed mysteries take, and fling them to the air. Ah, let those clashing cymbals cease, and Berecynthian horn, Blind Love which only self can please, in drunken fervor borne, Vain-Glory who her insolence and empty head displays, And Looseness under faith's pretence, which more than glass betrays. Nullam, Vare, sacra vite prius severis arborem Circa mite solum Tiburis et mcenia Catili. Siccis omnia nam dura Dens proposuit ; neque Mordaces aliter difiugiunt sollicitudines ; Quis post vina gravem militiam aut pauperiem crepat, Quis non te potius, Bacche pater, teque, decens Venus? At ne quis modtci transiliat munera Liberi, Centaurea monet cum Lapithis rixa super mero Debellata , monet Sithoniis non levis Kvius Quuin fas atque nefas exiguo fine libidinum Discernunt avidi. Non ego te, candide Bassareu, Invilani quatiam ; nee variis obfita frondibus Sub divuin rapiam. Saeva tenc cum Berecyntio Cornu tympana, quae subsequitur caecus Amor sui, Et tollens vaccuum plus nimio Gloria verticem, Arcanique Fides prodiga, pcrlucidior vitro. ODES OF /foK.u E. 5> <>r.r i. i<> TO GLYCERA. Silicon line*. rtiuplrU. We meet with this name m vera] timet in tin- odes. C, i shrine to Venus, for which H the dedicatory hymn- lived in marri.i-< relations with Tibullus, from whom the sepai :ief of the hard of elegy, on which oocs ion Horaceaddi '>de the thirty-third of this l>k. She is mentioned als,i in the ode toTelephoa i in. 19) as the one for whom Horace is " wasting away " on account of unrequited [on . [n the lyric before us (of mnch poetic beauty) there is tin.- ugtfa of expression as in the odes to Pyrrha and l.\ theirs. Somecu onal charac- teristics might be t ached only in this way. The date can 1*.- placed only beta 28 and -•) 1:1. Congreve, 17"-. renders in twenty-eight lines. An adaptation ascribed to Chatterton, 1768, is in twenty-four lines. Francis translat — twenty-four lines. Martin pi the couplet form, while Lytton arrangi stanzas— both in sixteen lines. Cnwl m ■ >i ii. i ..1 thi Loth, Bscchni <<< the Tbeban proves, Passion that so wildly p] 1 Hrinn iii\ loves of atha days. Burns mv soul fin i »ly< < 1.1 l>ri^ht, I'.iinr than the Parian white, Petnlant yet lull of 1 barm, 1 that work tl : . inn. 1 . cornea with all her power s, ber tdalian boK Not the flying Parthian's dart, Only lnvr will mOVC her ! Plai e j e ii oold ; e, wine of two years old, Tun in from the wood, lliiy the come I" lenient mood. pidinnm, Tlict>;iii;L-c|ii<- jiilnt mr Srmdr- purr ntia, PtniUa animnm red irii me Glyi 1 rat uitor Splcnilcntis Parlo matmorr pari 1'rit e.rata protcrvitas, Ht vnltna nlmhrm lul>n. ■ In mi DM nit . nee patttnr 9t vtli*», :-.is ultimo. ■ nihil ntli'lrllL Bic vivum mihi ceepitem, hii- Verttenaa, poeri, ponite, thur»i|ur Uimi cum patera meri 1 MactaU venict lenior h" 52 ODES OF HORACE. OUK I. 20. TO MAECENAS. Twelve lines, stanzas. It v I in the note to the first ode that there was a certain " moderation of character" in 1 which coram > those around him. In noth- more notewort h y than in his remaining in the order of Equites, to which I - 1, and in nothing would lie be more likely to gain th( and good \vi in contact. In the second stanza of the 1 as of this, calling him " Kques," and refer- to the fact that the people had not '.Ui— " For Maecenas The lyric to an intimation of a Be, yt '. it Id, and put up i r the rc< of which ant to his Mend, The da! I 24 B.C. as — adds four lines. Martin adds six lines. Lytton retains lines and Statu indeed, and in beakers small • wise you T. drink in 1 Vet ■ 1 below In the Gn 'Ug ago, Vile potabis mcnlicis Sahimim ipse testa Comlitum levi, dittos in t'.i Quum til: n people's hearts were so deep! night, their •bontswi 1 While nierry echo flung back the sound Prom thy TilK-r's banks to the hills arc Care Mx-cenas cques, at patera] l-'Unniiiis ripee, siuuil et jocosa Redden 1 Landes tibi Vatican! Montis imago. lb ui rich, and V- I'rorn Cales press — 't they glow, No ruby tint for my cup distils Prom the Fonnian and Falernian hi Csecnbam et prelo domitam Caleno Tu bibis uv.im : mea nee I'alcrnoe Tctuperant vitcs, neque I'ormiani Pocula colics. ODES OF HORACE.. 53 Ol)K I. 21. TO DIANA AND APOLLO. Sixteen lines, ntuiut. Scholars are greatly dhrid the place of this ode. BOOM arrange it as a part of the Sseculai H>nm. it. p Ition, however, in the irst book aeeoia to be in acoordaiioe with the hest authority, It is one Of the hymns written for and d in the reope ni ng and dedication <>t temples by Augn :ni from Alc\ inilii. i in .•.) H.c. The closing stansa which refers to the c tinat Brit mi and l'< i ia suggests the cl.it.- <.f the ode as ;?8 B.C. We think that it was the hymn of dedication i"t that particular temple ment i o ned in the thirty-first oda of this book " Before Apollo's ahrine we bow." B i attend- ant in tlu- religious sen Ices <>t thatoo salon, ami either during thi soon after them, composed the ode whose first lineiaqnoted above. The lyric be! us is of finished diction, Containing all that is usually found in SUCh hymns— lin- eage, birthplace, favorite residences, inventions, benevolent or judicial acts. It is a Latin hymn actually used in the temple service of Pagan Rome, Planch places the ode ass part of the Saccular Hymn, adding eight lines. and Martin retain its place iu the lirst bk, the latter adding eight lines. Disn Miig in virgins' Inys, Sing )■<• TOOth*, Audio's praise, Let i.iit.m.i share the theme, Greatly loved bj Jove suprnme. Sing her joy by murmuring floods, Or in Algid*! shady bowers, or in dark Arcadian wools, Or where verdant Cragus towers. Sing for liim of Tcinpc'9 bower, Or the nntal Delos' stt.md, cloii Apollinis, liiMgncniquc phnrctra Ir.itcrnaquc uumcrum lrrs. beUnm lacrfanoanss, hi<- miaeram f miem :iiquc a popolo, priucipe Ca-sni' qua ltrit.uinos Vestra motus aget prece. 54 ODhS OF HORACE. ODR I. 22. TO ARISTIUS FUSCUS. Twenty-four lines, 9tanias. We first meet with Fuscus as a friend of our bard in Satire i. 9. 61. In the next satire (line 83) we find him in the company of " Varius, Maecenas, Virgili- usque, Valgius, Octavius optimus, atque Fuscus." These notices must be ;is early as 36 B.C. An epistle is addressed to him (21 or 20 B.C.) in which he is spoken of with great affection. The ode before us has been greatly misunderstood, we think, by some who have taken as serious, the effusion of a playful spirit intended to satirize Lalage, who is mentioned in other odes in pleasant vein. The bard jocosely says that good men (like himself ) need carry no weapons ; for in his own forest, while thinking of Lalage, a wolf met him when unarmed and fled. The same strength of expression is used as when referring to Pyrrha, and Lydia, and Glycera - the points of which Fuscus and others saw and enjoyed. The date is probably 24 or 23 B.C. W. Herbert, 1792, (a good translation,) adds four lines. There is an expanded adaptation (well written) by John Scones, Esq., 1826. Francis, Martin, and Lyttou, translate in stanzas, and all in twenty-four lines. Upright in heart, nnil free of crime, Thou nced'st not bear in any clime, Mv PnaCM, Moorish lance or how, Or arrow dipped in venomed 8ow, Whether 'mid Afric's burning sands, Or wild Caucasia's snowy lands, ( >t where the rich HjdMpei ]K>urs Its fabled streams on India's shores. Roving beyond my Sabine bounds, While I. . tt name resounds, A wolf appears, and me unarmed He flies, as though the place were charmed. Such prodigy one scarce may tell, In Daunia's wilds it ne'er befell, Nor Afric's land where Julia reigns, And lions roam the arid plains. Place me amid those Arctic fields Where summer air no verdure yields, Or on that d. irksome side of earth, Where clouds and tempests have their birth ; Place me where Sol's bright chariot flies So near, and life and home denies. Still, still, love'a theme shall ever be, Sweet, laughing, prattling Lalage. Integer vita? scelerisque puris Non eget Mauris jaculis, ncque arcu, Nee venenatis gravida sagittis, Fusee, pharetra ; Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas, Sive facturus per inhospitalem Caucasum, vel qu;e loca fabulosui Lambit Hydaspcs. Namque me silva lupus in Sabina, Dum in cam canto I.alagen, et ultra Terminum curis vagor expeditis, Fugit inermem. Quale portentum neque militaris Daunias latis alit Beat oletla, Nee Juba; tellus generat, leonutn Arida nutrix. Pone me, pigris ubi nulla campis Arbor :estiva recreatur aura ; Quod latus mundi nebulae malusque Jupiter urget ; Pone sub curru nimium propinqui Solis, in terra domibus negata ; Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, Dulce loquentem. F HORACE. 55 TO CHLOE. Twrlvt line*, iliow Nothing is knovni of Chloeont^de oi these lyrica She is v ndia the .'•.mK-, ire think, u the Chloe mentioned in t: where the nine wiah -that she might !*-• bronght as ■ . though not for tin- poet'a take. Tin- Chin.- ..i tin- , Threaaa Chloe." The Chloe mentioned in Ode m. 7 Uady of Orknm. I"' lytic as in that to the third book (eleventh ■1.1], that he 1 the frienda <•( Chloe, and espreaeea and tin u ••[•iiii<>n tint ahe ought t<> enter into tin- US tjr, " it ana a ^ra«- iul way "i reaching a delicate and difficult case.' The ode ia ap oke n of aa an bnitation from a fragmenl . bubo .•; bo odera in ■*—■—_ and «l< »ui>i«.-*> tin- length of the • irrangea in two atansaaof tin linea each Pram ia adda two linea, Martin graceful adda six. while Lytton retaina the four-line stanza. Chloe ibnoj bm like ■ fawn M «il«l (West lawn, mother 1 ! Starting ai ■ 1. 1> breath "f air. Ing-ieph] ri -ur llir bush, ie darting lb into pu-.li. or tin- wind si^lis through the trc Treml and treml \ 1 1 m> ti^-rr murks thy way. Uon Ben e »eel « ".< • bod from tin mother*! Of some happy youth the ' Vital liiiinulni nir »imili», Chloe, Qmrrriit mnntirm* I nr vano ■uv tnctu. Ad Milium fii! :ide» rubai Dfan • nibus tmnit Atqui non <->;•• lr. t . Tamlrni il Tct- 56 ODES OF HORACE. Oni? i. 24. TO VIRGIL ON THE DEATH OF VARUS. Twenty lines, stanzas. Quintilius Varus, poet, critic, aud friend of Horace and Virgil, so tenderly remembered in the Ars Poetica — 438-444. He has planted his last vine (ode eighteenth ) and Virgil is in mourning, and Horace, himself a mourner, seeks to console his friend in this beautiful ode. Four years after this, Virgil died, and Horace lost " Dimidium anim;e." There is no ode to tell that grief. Nothing strikes the thoughtful reader of these lyrics more forcibly, than their hopelessn. in regard to a future life. Although the belief in this was general, yet there was nothing on which hope could rest as in any way special and assured. The wisest and the best among them, as they stood over the remains of a beloved friend, could onh ich other what this ode says — ' There is nothing for us but the dimness of Hades — patience, it is our fate.' Inside of a century, from that very city, Paul wrote of that Pagan religion as a system " having no hope." Was he thinking of these mournful stanzas, well known in Rome when he was there, and doubti real in that " Palace " in which hi 1 many converts to the new faith? Paul be these words in 63 or 64 a.d. The date of the ode is 24 n.c. the year of is' death. Ninety years will more than span the time, and as Horace died in 8 B.C.. some very aged meml>cr of the Church in "Caesar's household" might easily recall, among the memories of his boyhood, the very form of our favorite and now mournful bard. R. X. French I well written; and Francis add twelve lines. Martin ('six-line stanzas') adds ten lines. Lytton has twenty lines. Come. <> Mil-. . in mournful number^, Crrief unmeasured swell thy strain, Dear to all, in death he slumbers. Let thv lu-av'ti-taught harp complain. Varus' sleep shall know no ending. Who like him again will come? I aith, and Truth, and Honor, blending Made that breast their constant home. Main a heart around us bleeding Mourns his death — uone more than thou — Vain were Virgil's tears and pleading, Heaven denies, and man must bow. Could'st thou reach the Orphean measures. Charm the list'ning oaks once more, Death would not give back his treasures. Thou could'st not that form restore. All our prayers yield no returning, Once in Hermes' shadowy band — Hard, but thou deep patience learning, Yield to Fat.'s resistless hnnd Quis desiderio sit pudor aut modus Tarn cari capitis? Pr.ecipe lugubres Cantos, Melpomene, cui liquidatn Pater Vocem cum cithara dr. lit Ergo fjuinctilium perpetuus sopor 1'rgct ! cui l'udor, et Justitix soror, Incorrupta Fides, nudaque Veritas Quando ulltiiu inveniet parem ? Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit ; Nulli flehilior, quam tibi, Virgili. Tu frustra jiius, heu ! non ita creditum Poscis Quinculium deos. Quod si Threicio blandius Orpheo Auditam moderere arboribus fidem, Non vame redeat sanguis imagini, Ouam virga semel horrida, Sou lenis precibus fata recludere, Nigro compulerit Mercurius gregi. Durum ! sed levius fit patientia, Quidquid corrigere nefas. I MM I. 25. ODES OF HORACE. TO LYDIA. Twcmv linn, Aii eminent translator remarks: "The jronng nd blooming Lydia of die ea 1 i>uld doI I 1 old when this 1- ''. tin 11 another Lydis to whom m t" age Ita poinbi might i>e applicable ? The tltffi culty which v. many have felt and remarked up d simply by n the* picture of the future such we fa bud In the thirteenth ode be repn Lia t'>r her lii strife with Telephus, and closet (the with picture "i 1 future | wing out ofvirtuot In tint ode h< the outcome of .1 bad life, such ;^ she n 1-- living with Telephus, it with othen poverty, neglect, and scorn, Interpret of the future has a meaning and 1 pngm— mmm^twHng themselves to tu a piupoati rrarhed possibly in co nn r crloT i with o.le in. 9 — a lyric indicating " Reconciliation" with some one from whom sh< istantly repeating 1. and passion ami vii .nil virtuous pur] bem to-day, in i\ have their pr oto t yp es in the past The date of the ode is uncertain — before .•-• b.c. Rev, W. Oostling M A . 1774, .mil !■• nder in st.ui/.as — triplets Martin ttam Ida eight line-. I.yttim Omits 'in translation | two Btanzas No mora ilir roothi \our wiodi Onbroken now the- rat 1 yon t ■ Tin- weary hinge »t leagta is 'till, Tin dooi ill. Ail. I less illlil 1. miii,; through tin- evening nir : "I 1 < n li In re, the night is lonyj, Can I.v.liu deep snd tucfa In turn \ on It el DTOIld !"'• I I 111 nil nd ehiTJ you mourn. 97h< 11 winds from Tin. 1. Hold revel .it tin- old mooa'i 1 b And [Union Imrns witli ill itv 1 in- strong, and fierce, snd rain d> N.iw rages 00, mock b dat, winir bunti forts man] > bitn 1 plaint, Thnt i^lml youths. I 'mow the r Ami wear the freshest myrtle m Ami flinj; old leaves with nns TodriTing ijnlcs ami wintrv storms. ■ in junrla.1 qustiunl fenestras Nee titii somnos adimunt ; am il Janun limrn. multutn 1 1 rlMit Cardinca, Auil minus jam : Mi too longas pen matt :e» rtu ; Thracio Ixtcchantc niagis ltinia vrnto: ouum titu Bagrans si •um, .1 jeeur uli ,ur»lu. , quod jn: nil ■ Alidai It. mile- Hirtm* v IV>li 58 ODES OF HORACE. Ode i. 26. TO MELIUS LAMIA. Twelve lines, stanzas. In Ode in. 17, Lamia is traced to Lamus of the heroic age, said to have founded Formia. He seems to have been a great favorite with his friends, and particularly with the Emperor Tiberius (only five years younger), from whom he «eh ed many honors up to the last year of Lamia's life. He was born iu 47 B.C., and died in 33 A.D.— eighty years, Tiberius being then seventy-five years of age. I.amia was seventeen years old when Alexandria was taken (30 B.C.), and so forms a connecting link b e twe e n the court of Augustus and that of Tiberius. These- two old men, as they sat together, must have often brought up in conversation the .statesmen, and generals, and poets of that talented generation, men whom they both known so well, and with whom they had so freely mingled. Tiberius had one fine epistle, the ninth of the first book of epistles, and that magnificent ode. the fourteenth of the fourth book (he is called Claudius in both), by which to mber Bonce. Lamia had two charming little odea, the seventeenth of the third book, and the one before us, 90 elegant in diction, and affectionate in spirit. It will date at 24 B.C. Rev. George Croly. 1831, preserves lines and stanzas. Francis adds six lines, and Martin four to the ode, while Lytton has twelve. The Muse appears, my griefs and fie r to the seas, thou wind, Wh.it king now reigns o'er Part hia's plains. I >r noin ' to find Thou whose deligfat is fountains bright. That pour sweet waters down. Come from thy lowers, hriug suuu\ [lowers, For I. ami. 1 weave ■ crown, Pimplea's lyre, 't is yours t' inspire The harp '>om, V. Sisters f a i F| make him your care, 51 v Lamia's name adorn. Musis iunicus, tristitiain et metus I'r id ini protervis in nine Creticnm l'ortare ventis ; quis sul> ArctO Rex gelidae metuatur one, Quid Teridaten terreal, twice Serums. O, qua; fontiluis Integra Gaudes, apricos necte Botes, N'ecte ineo Lamia; eoronam, Pimpld dulcis ; nil sine te nui Proeunt honores ; hone fidibus novis, n- Lesbio sacraje plectro Teque tuasque decet sorores. ODES OF HORACE. S9 One i. 27. TO HIS COMPANIONS. Twenty tour lines, -'. iiiij. This od ■■-.lulily unttiii in .•..miininor.iti'.n Horace was doubtl - litlu-r elected !>\ the c ompany , ot cheat the "Governor" or '.'Win king" ol th loeonUng to costo 1.4. near the dote), end In thJ the poaition : 1 director, end 1 tywhal without oflea The date is uncertain 6oma6 A-. Ponon'a translation, 180a, doca 10010 Injus t i ce, we think, to the 1> which b^ the usual finish of the Horatian odea. Praoda ghrea thirtj odi in rhythm, and of good diction. Edartin preaervi and line iLyttoa. born the geastoas wins, Strife o'er \oiit 'Up. .1 li .11I. ir..ii ■ tigU, All, lend them t<> their Thrai 1 m hi mil quiet Bacchui • • \I11l soften'il Hgha ami » men tip's s'n Medl in dagger aeek ■ foe — ease your impious iour, Vourcouchi more. Von wtah that 1 maj take mj | 1 H old lali rniiii stout of heart ; MegiUa'i brothel thi n What bliaaful wound he bi fuse p -then 1 dei lin< — Ah, in- at -i-nts— I qnaff the wine — not if touched by V mna' Borne fitting love no doubt Inspires. Whoe'er it be, dhm i-iii- shall find sad- ean — Ah, wretchi d boy, too 1 be it 1 me, Thou M worthy of 1 better Buna Bugnlphed In what aage, what api :i. what God ■ in save? 41. il fire Could in e from tins Chimera 'lire. Pugnan Thm llitc barbami Kon uafamque Bac ch nm B tagamMBi prohihfte rii Vino Bt 111' rrins Hi cs humane quantum diacn am I. .-nitc clamorcui, »oi ktegllhe, quo iieatu* Vull Ccssat voluntas ? lion all •-de. Qua.- te cunque domal V lurit Am ot ■■ peccaa. Quidquid babes, aj Dep < r - ■ it 1 labof il ■ ■ paer meliore tl uni <5o ODES OF MORA CI-:. Odr i. 28. ARCHYTAS AND THE SAILOR. Thirty-six lines, coaplets. This ode has been a field of battle on which have met some of the mightiest forces of criticism. We take the arrangement which makes it a dialogue between the spirit of Archytas and a merchant sailor. The latter expresses surprise that the learned Archytas should die. The shade (seventh line) replies that all nun die — Pythagoras died twice. It then asks that some earth be thrown upon the body as a rite for the repose of the soul. The history of Archytas of Tarentum (about 400 b. c. ), his learning, his Pythagoreanism, and his shipwreck in the Adriatic, were well known to the cultivated readers of these lyrics. The date will be from 26 to 22 B.C. Charles Uadham, 1831, is not so smooth as Frauci.s — both in couplets, and in forty lines. Martin (couplets) adds eighteen lines, while Lytton arranges in stanzas, and adds (very rare with this translator) eight lines. What ! Thou th.it measurest sea and land, And seek'st to count the countless sand, No earth from all Matina's shore To give thee rest ? What good t' explore And pierce in thought the starry ski And scan earth's round — Archytas dies. h. — Great Pclops' sire, a guest on high, Tithonus, carried to the sky, And Minos who Jove's counsel shared, All died, nor was Pauthoides spared, To death his mortal parts twice yield, His soul remembering well the shield Of Trojan times — not poorly fraught Thou know'st, with truths that nature taught. There comes to all the hour we dread. The way of death we once must tread, Some by the rage of furious Mars, The greedy sea on sailors wars, And death 'mid old and young is seen, Not one escapes stern Proserpine ; M\self to Adria's tailing wave Orion and fierce Notus gave. Now on these liones, from all this sand Some gTains l>e cast with pious hand, So shalt thou sail Hesperian seas, Nor dread fierce Kurus' stormy breeze, Safe shalt thou be, with richest gains Jove will reward thy friendly pains, And Neptune will increase thy store Who guards Tarentum's sacred shore. Should'st thou refuse my poor request, Just fate's avenging hand shall rest On thee and thine — my prayers shall rise. No offerings shall atone the skies — Nor shall thy haste know long delay, Thrice cast the dust isd speed thy way. Te maris et terrse muneroqne carentia arenas Mensorem cohibent, Archytn, Pulveris exigui props litus parva Matiuum Munera ; nee quidquam tii>i pro Aeries lentaaae dotinaa, animoque rotundum Pen unisse polum, morituro? i'iit et l'elopis genitor, conviva Peorum, Tithonusque rcmotus in auras, lovis arcanis Minos admissus, Imbeiit- que Tartara Panthoiden, itcrum Or. a Ilemissuin ; quamvis clvpeo Trojana refizo Tempata testable, nihil ultra Nervos atque cutem niorti coucesseral a' 1 Judice te non sordidus auctor Natune verique. Sed omnes una manet nox, Vx calcanila semel via leti Hint alios Pnriae torvo spcctacula Marti ; Bxitio eat avidnm mare uautis ; Mixtuniscnumacjuveuumdensenturfii* nullum 1 caput Proserpina fugit. Me quoque devexi rapidus comes Orion is Illyricis Notus obruit undis. At tu, naiita, Viae ne parce malignus aren.e OS et I apiti inhumato I'artic ulam dare ; sic quodcunqiie minabitur Kurus I'.u. tibus Hesperiis, Yenusinae l'lcctantursilvaj, tesospite, multaque mei Unde potest, tibi defluat ajquo Ab Jove, Neptuuoque sacri custode Tarenli. Ncgligis immeritisnocituram Postmodo te uatis fraudem committere ? Forset Debita jura vicesque superbse Te maneant ipsuiu ; precibus non tinquar inultis ; Teque piacula nulla resolvent. ■juamquam festinas, non est mora longa ; licebit Injecto ter pulvere curras. /■ //OA. < 'I'll 1. 29. TO ICCIUS. a lino, stanzas. Augustus tent an expedition against Arabia in 14 b.c. — the probable daa this ode. facial is young, tad intrnda to join the invading army. He- h udent, l)nt sells hia booka and bnya anna. Horn •■ good*natnredly ridicnJea the •apposed Lmaginingeof the young man, and the aii 1 and wealth which lu li.i-. been building. The expedition failed, and lochia was mad Intendent over estates La Sicily, i>\ Agrippa (Ode 1. -m- l.iw. Hi re lie manifested the old meraenary .spirit. Horace an letters from Sicily (twelfth epistle of the brat book ing the " complain- ings" ..! I. cms, .mil coanaelhng contentment In this. x>, he intnKluces to Iceins, Pompeina Oroaphua (Ode n, t6), a Sicilian by birth, and mentioned aa a man <>t moderate deairea. The translation of B. A Marshall, Bat]., 1931, adda fourteen lines, I'l.m. is adda four lines. Martin arranges in three Mx-liue stanzas while Lytton gives sixteen lines. OW Itrnis envies tli.it Arnli l.itnl, \11.l teeki t.> Invade win .1 hostile imml The Utu ntli|lli r.- 1 1. n m pi. mis, \ml le.nl tin t.rrilik- Mvtle in chiui ■ nun. Arnlnim inriilo arm* Regions, horn Some in mil nt tlieilescrtwili Von »i.iv net betrothed and be< ome her lord, BofflC votltll Null 'm ■ t.ik ill from pii III < i lliit looks perfumed, with I ; Skillcsl once sharp Parthi in ■ bafi lie carried nt home ^ Vain I i- • v 1 1 1 DO* . That 1 ligh, ir.lui. ■ Ami Tiber il' U.u^lil h mail, ami the thought Panetini grand, , 1 rar and Ha bloody hand. (Mum. - i'lif|nr 110 I t, Mat Pollicitn lendia ' 62 ODES OF HORACE. Odk :. 30. TO VENUS FOR GLVCERA. Fight lines, stanzas. This is a hymn written for the dedication of Glycera's little fane to Venus, and must be regarded as a manifestation of that religious impulse which 111. ikes itself known even-where, directed either by truth or error. She did in her limited way what Augustus did with the revenues of an empire. Both dedicated places of worship to the Gods. Horace wrote hymns for both, the greater lyric for the grander occasions of the Emperor, and the little poem of only two stanzas for his friend Glycera, written, however, just as are the other religious odes, which are Used aa hymns in any temple service. We can think of no reason why the little fane of Glycera should be put on any different ground religiously, from the grander temple to Apollo, built by Augustus, to the dedication of which the next ode calls us P.oth were Pagan. The date is not far from 28 B.C. Martin renders in ten lines — elegiac. Francis (eights ) adds two lines. Lytton gives eight lines. Queen of Cyprus' sunny isle, ■ thy chosen land awhile, Come to 1 i: ;>iplc- fair, Clouds of incense l< 1. TI- TO APOLLO. Twenty hues, ataout In tliis and in the preceding ode the hard places before us two tcmpli striking contrast with <■ i< li other — theUttlefaneof Glycera, tad the The Bmperor listened willingly to exhortarj -i Ode it; to repair half*ruined temples and to build n mpleoftli those built or n paired in si with these 1 to be 11 rally agreed upon that it was dedicated to Ajxillo in 28 h.c. — the date, tb Tl dication hymn Cor that 00 i the twenty-..: of this book to Apollo and Diana, ■ very fine lyric, to which attention fa uly directed, This ode was written in 11 with ti: rent, l>ut not i hymn to 1"- used in the religious services. It is an ion of the bard's own persona] feeling > sn attendant <>n the cereun don. Great nun. present offering up pi now peculiarly propitious) fix what eai h most desire What shall the bard ask ' Not riches, not luxuries, l>ut health and contentment, and the culture of his art. I, P. T islates it in twenty-fimi Lint Pram adds two, Martin (vet) graceful) s ht, while L-ytton co In twenty-lin ■ Apollo's sliritir »r liow, otu new wine with holy Ton . What shall I ask kin! It leld ' irdlnia'l field. 1 [>.«. it \|»>lhiicni Pundeni llquorem ? N herds from warm Cal ad, Sen Ivory from India's strand, •irnui Winds gently with ■ in 'u>sc on whom kind Fortune Prane Let :n> let* dr.iin, BaOght with the wealth of Bj n.m plain, Thrice dear to Gods, so oft to '■■ With sflfe return tli' Atlantic v. ive — Bndive end mallow grace nij 1 a's Sou, with hot t me n mind u ; ind, In helpless age in:iy I not pine, Ttir harp and poeay be mine. rata Calabi Armenia. DOO aurutu aut t'mi ludiium -ta la lacitnmna imim int Calen.i falce, l|lltblU de-lit Fortuu.i vitem ; dives et .1 dnllia Vil >.irata mer Disci ;mppe W r et iiuatex Ann v -im Impunc. I'rui 1 u llido mini, Latoc ;>reoi>r, inti Cum mcnti- , nee turpem Dcgcre, nee eithara carer OV£S OF HORACE. Odb i. 3a. TO HIS LYRE. Sixteen lines, stanzas. Since it is doubtful whether the time for the Saeeular Hymn, 17 B.C., could have been decided upon as early as 22 B.C., before which date this ode must have been written m order to have found a place in this collection, it has been suggested that the ode to 1 )iana and Apollo (twenty-first) and the ode to Mercury (tenth) may have been the responses to the demand made upon the lyre of the bard. These are fine lyrics, and were used in the dedicatory sen-ices of the temples consecrated in 2S or 27, which would make the date of this ode not far from 28 B.C. Scholars have remarked upon the finished diction of this lyric. Horace refers to his intro- duction of certain Greek forms into Latin verse. Francis (very smooth) adds two lines. Martin and I.ytton preserve stanzas and lines. Tbey ask our strains. If leisure hour Yield aught with thee, or shady bower, That fame to future years may tell, Sweet Lyre, in Latian numbers swell The notes by Lesbian poet sung. The first whose haq> thro' Greece had rung, \Yho brave in war, yet e'en in arm--. Moored by the sea, fell Bttsic'l I fa irms. Bacchus, the Muses, Venus fiiir, Her clinging Boy, Lycus' dark hair \nd eyes of jet — all these inspire rains that tremble on his lyre Apollo's glory, Jove's delight, Solace of toil by day, by night. Sweet Shell, where'er my lot may be, Give kind response, invoking thee. Poscimur. Si quid vacui sub umbra Lusimus tecum, quod et hunc in annum Yiv.it et plures ; age, die, Lalmuin Barbite, carmen, Lesbio primnm modulate civi, Qui. ferox bello, tamen inter an Sive jactatutn religarat uilo Litore navim, Libenim, et Musas, Veneremque, et illi Semper ba.Tentem Puerum canebat, Bt I.yeum nigris oculis nigroque Crine decorum. ( ) decus Phcebi, et dapibus supremi < .r.tta lesludo Jovis, O labonitn Dulce lenimen, mihi cumque salve Rite vocanti. OiH-.s OF HORAi i <>0H I. 33. TO ALBIUS TIBULLUS ■n line*. iUoui Horace and tin- jxx-t Til)iillus li.nl fought <>" the aame Philippe Tibullua reco v e r e d hia confiscated rum, ^ini.iu-'! but ■ few arista from thai Horace, by the frHf* of Messala (addressed aa Oorvfanta in • kk in. 11 >. love eo uu e ts ) arc much admixed, and one of them i- well known through the trans] ition of Moor . • ommencing, "] ill womaa'i -mile have j>- In .1 abort • piatle t<> him (t. 4) he la preaented I 1 man of culture, ami one who knowa how to use the world The beautiful Glycera bad him in accordance with Roman law and custom, but she preferred not to continue the arrangement beyond the time for which it « ttly to the grief of the Horace writes this hnmorooa ode Tfbollna mnat make the beat of it — no doleful ■ legies— others haw- their hi ul trouble — be himself had girl wh>> would not return bis affection ! The date ia unc er ta in, but 1 B.C (very smooth) has twenty-two lines, Hartis twenty, Lytton sixteen, and all arc i" -tan Albiiis, take it not to heart, Thou and I 1st port, Ponr no doleful elegies, Vonnga men the false one picaae. Sec — low-browed I.ycoris j i. •unit; Cy me h e Inclines ni the haagbtj Pboloi, Lambs and wolves ns noon agree. ur not alone, my friend, Jiiiiit i< 111 -. ■■tiui send. Cruel in her yoke to l>ind SouU »f su. ii a different kJad In a better love onrr Uoiind, file III In Mil Mxt.ilr 1 found — Jut 11s will WOO Adrin's »eas Roughened bj the itonnj braaaav Allu, lie doleaa plus nunio, memor Iiniiutu C.lycer.e, nru inisrrnhilr* Deontl I clcgos, cur titii j on ior I^csa pnenitcat Bde [nabjneta temd B nil* Cyii torret amor, 1 ■tpaeaaa Dcclinat I'liolocn ; scd priu- Apulis Jungentur caprea? lapis, (JUiiiu turpi rholoc Jieccct adullcro. ■uni Vrurri, , ui placet impure* I'onuin atquc animos »ub juga acnea ■• mittrre cum joco. Ipsum me, ndiof cum pcteret Venus, • 1 dctinuit eoniprde Myrlale Ubeftina, &i da actiot II 1 Cunrantia Calabroa sinus 66 ODES OF HORACE. Ode i. 34- OF HIMSELF. Sixteen lines, stanzas. Few odes have called forth more discussion as to purpose and meaning, but the opinions expressed may he reduced to two. First : the ode is a pretended recanta tion of certain Epicurean principles, made for the purpose of throwing a little- harmless ridicule upon the Stoics who believed in the existence and providence of the Gods. S eoiully : it is a serious recantation of such principles. The term Epicurean would represent those who were less disposed to believe in the Gods, and apt to be neglectful of the public worship, as the ode intimates. The bard, having been under the influence of this spirit, renounces his unbelief and neglect. The ode is more intelligible to us under this view, and more in consonance with the deep religious tone of Horace's nature, a thing most clearly manifested in these lyrics. The closing stanza (in which some see the story of Tarquin and the eagle), referring to Phraartes and Viridates, suggests the date of the ode as 24 B.C. Dr. Ridley, 1727 (ho stanzas), adds two lines. Francis and Martin (with stanzas) add eight lines, while Lytton renders in sixteen lines. Seldom in holy fane I prayed. By false philosophy betrayed, Now I return, I spread my sails. And speed my course with favoring gales ; I H mi}, i " '"ve who reigns on high, Sends glittering fire thro' cloudless sky, Hi- chariot swift in thunder rolls, The strong earth trembles to its poles, And streams are struck, and Stygian wave, Atlas, and Tajnarum's dark cave. Not without cause such things are given, There is a Power that niles in heaven. 'T is God lifts up, and He casts down, Hire Fortune swoops away a crown, With shrilling cry her way she wings, And there the gaud exultant flings. Parcus Deorum cultor et infrequens, Insanientis duin sapienti;e Consultus erro, nunc rctrorsum Vela dare atque iterare cur9us Cogor relictos. Namque Diespiter, Igni oorusco nubila di videos Plerumque, per purum tonantes Egit equos volucremque currum ; Quo bruta tellus, et vaga flumina, Quo Styx et invisi horrida Tanari Sedes, Atlanteusque finis Concutitur. Valet ima suminis Mulare, et insignem atteuuat Deus, Obscura promens. Hinc apicem rapax Fortuna cum stridore acuto Sustulit, hie posuisse gaudet. On* !. J5. ODES OP HORACE. TO FORTUNE line*. »!« The universal worship of tl. "i Fortune ia recognized in this • but just what this nai. Bted t.i II !•> not know A::' supposed to be one "i her favorite residences, and bei temple here wh \> laxly celebrated. Tbementiooof thi tin and Arabia sug- gest the date of the <*!c as 27 b.c. It was the 1 COdc 1 1 1 Sorace invokes fbi both (stanza eighth) tb PVa tnu e Tins would meet the religions feeling ol Rome, ears ■■•ia!i- e was used donbtleaa in some part of the public worship. With moat <>t the translators, aaider the implements oi the fifth stanza as thot ■ used for the upfa lew sad order. !•'• Bourne, Esq , 1831, and frauds are in equal stai William P 14, has double stanzas- forty tines a fine renderinj (five-line stanzas) adds ten Hats. Lytton (sbrty m* I itheimpa the fifth ■• those oi building and n < ' Then who n Ign'at o'er Inthan lair, Thy power can raise from deep desj man. or turn with changeful hand To fiiinr.il march bit triumphs grand. To Tin<-, tin- ]Mx>r from maaj •> Bald, With anxious prayers their worship field . To Tht-f, the 111 irimt who In wall wTOUf bt ;itlii.in wave*. a rude, w il.l Scythis itium'i lands, A.nd iiM'iin ti <•( empnrpled kings, rtnne inings, ructrrc ihot w 1 boa m«r The state's fnir |k-ucc, nnil rouse to WW The msdding crowds bo 1 ■ Ami same proud empire links > wrt \ tut always stern Nncv.il), power upholding, ^h-j with thi With spike, and «■ dgi . and li Ami liquid load, Inspiring Yet Hope is thine, and 1 aits so Robed in white garment follow, w 1. Thou lmv'st thi 1 1 I M\.i, v'litum Ant mm. Pnescni vil imo tollrrr dp grado ' ale ' <'r| o Vertcrr ftmerilma triuitij': Tr pau|M-r ambit soil Mhin.i li. 1 Carpatbiuin pcl«KU» OSti ■ t Latfoffl friox, barharorus I'tirimrri inetuunt lyranni. Iiijurioso n- rua* Sliinti 111 rolutnnam, ncu rwpu. • riUHHJM frsn^at. Te semper antett veva Nccraaita*. • ' ■ lie* rt i uncos manu rus 11 .1V1I. liquirlumqur ; 'ntulium. ilbo rara rides colit V onqnc tnutata ; . Ill 68 ODES OF HORACE. Odb i. 35. But the false herd, Hie gold-bonght loves, Perjured they fly when wealth removes, Deceitful friends, not one remained To share thy lot when casks were drained. To realm af.ir in Britain's lands Great Caesar leads his martial bands, Him guard, and make our youth thy care, Who to the Bast our standards bear. Alas, our scars and bloody rage, What crimes knows not this hanien'd age, What youth whom fear of God restrains, What altars free from impious stains? O forge anew for better life The sword long dulled by civil strife, And may its force our armies wield On Arab or on Scythian field ! At vulgus infidum et meretrix retro Perjura eedit ; diflugiuut cadis Cum tcee siccatis amici, Ferre juguni paritcr dolosi. Serves iturum Ca^sarem in ultimos Orbis Britanuos et juvenum recens Kxanieu Kois tiiiieniHmi Partibus, Oceanoque rubro. Eheu ! cicatricum et sceleris pudet Fratruuique — Quid nos dura refugimus .Ftas? quid intactum nefasti Liquimus? unde manum juventus Metu Deorum coutinuit? quilms Pepercit aris ? O utinam nova Incude diffiugas retusum in Massage tas Arabasque ferrum ! ODES OF HORACE. Od» i. 36. TO NUMIDA. Twenty Hue*. . .luplela. Numida (in some editions with I'lotius) bad fought in Spain, and under Bratua at PhflippL He has just retained with Augustus from Sj>:iin the " Hetperia " oc the West of that day. This retain — ;.} n.c, the date of the ode — is noticed in < kle m. 14, in which the wife of Augustus, and <>cta\ | 1 nil s-.ster, are calleil OpOU to join the people in giving thanks to the Qodl fee the safety of thoa c who had eacaped from theae ware. 11 race ben proposes a meeting o: friends, i. uni 1 (Ode 1 -" ■' la to be there, be he and Namida were together at SCheol, and took the toga at the same time. The Dainalis mentioned in the ode, We understand to be living with Xuuiida in relations leOOguixed l>y the law hy society. Francis retains the form of the ode, and adds eight lines. Martin and I.vttim BTrange in stanzas, the former adding four Hues. Burn the incense, wake the strain, Be the promised victim si. tin. Safely Guardian Cods restore Numiil.i from Western si: 1 otnpankmi ronn I him 1 •■ Ixuni 'i kJnd cm One thru' school-days' smiles and tears, Till the toga came with \- Joyoni White the ni irk and full the j. 11. Siili in-like provoke the dance. Tireless in its inii/y jinnee. Quaffing D.im.ilis shall field, Deep-draught Baana wins the field, Nur let Mashing ro%< Parsley green and lilies frail, ll) . has evi -ry one bet charms aha hrings, But to one this ivy clings. Bt thure et fulihus jm.it ire et vituli sanguine de) Custodcs Nuinid.e Dcos, Qui nunc, Ilespcria sospes ■!■ ultima, . niultn todalibus, Nulli plum t. mien, dividit oscula, Quam dnl , memor • ■ 1 Mut.it. iijuc annul to Crcssa ne carcat imlchra dies noU . Neu prompts modus amp! •a in S. ilium lit requiea pedum ; Neu inulli Darn ilis tneri Baasum Threicin vmcat aniystidc . Neu desint epulis rosic, Neu vii.ii npium, neu hreve liliuni. in Damalin putrcs Deponent oculos ; nee Daraalis noro HivclUtur adaU Lascivis hederis nmbiuosior. 7° ODES OF HORACE. 0D« I. 37 ON THE DEATH OF CLEOPATRA. Thirty-two lines, stanzas. This lyric was written too late in 30 to be among the Epodes (published in th.it year), and is therefore placed in the first lx«>k of Odes, collected in 22 B.C. The news of Antony's and Cleopatra's death was brought to Rome by the son of Cicero — slain by the agents of Antony in 41 B.C. The sight of the dead body of his father's murderer must have been exceedingly impressive to the son. Peace was now assured, and Horace rejoiced with others, but discovers in this ode his profound respect for the proud woman who chose death rather than suffer the in dignities of a Roman triumph. Francis renders in forty lines, while Lytton adds nothing to the ode. and Martin retains lines and stanzas. Tour the wine and wake the mirth, Joyous dances shake the earth, S.ilii, keep the happy hours, Deck the fanes with feasts and flowers. Not before- with pKRM flow Gushed the casks long stored below, While the raging queen might send Ruin, and Uie Empire's end. Base the herd by her cmpl' By diseases half destroyed — Weak to hope, while', r might be, Drunk with long prosperity. But her fury Ctesar tames, Scarce one ship escapes the flames Winged with terrors home she flies. Fearful of Italian skies. A* the hawk pursues the dove. As the chase through H.-umon'sgrove, Caesar scours the watery plains — "She shall walk proud Rome in chains." Thou shall see no woman's tears, Not the sword but chains she fears, Nor on Actimn'l fit.il day 1 >id she fly to realms away. proudly wears 'Mill hex rained halls and dares Calmly to her veins to bring Serpent's sharp and venomed sting. All of death she fiercely braves, Never o'er those Libyan waves. Borne by sailor's ruthless hand, Will she grace that triumph grand. Nunc est bibendum, nunc pede libero Pulsauda tellus ; nunc Saliaribus Ornare pulvinar deorum Tempus erat dapibus, sodales. Anteliac nefas deproinere Ciecubuia Cellis aviti\ dum Capitolio Regina dementes niinas, I-'unus et imperio p.irabat Contaminato cum grege turpium Morbo virorum, quidlibet iuipotens ■ re, fortunaquc dold la, Sed minuet furorem Yix una sospes navis ab ignibus ; Mrutemquc lymphatam Mareotico Redegit in vena timor es C t sar, ab Italia volantem keinis adurgens ; accipiter vclut . columbas, aut leporem citna VenatOI in cainpis nivalis Hi moni;c ; daret ut catenla Fatale monstrum ; qua; generosius Perire qussrena, nee mnliebritet Bxpavitenaem, nee latentes Classe cita reparavit oras. Ausa et jacentem visere regiam Vultu sereno, fortis et asperas Tractare serpentes, ut atnun Corpore combiberet venenum ; Deliberata morte ferocior ; Src-vis Liburnis scilicet invidens Privata deduci superbo Nod humilis mulier triumpho. OltLS Ul- HUKALt. 7' Oi.tt i i«. TO HIS SERVANT. Mgbt linn, ■taouu. This little "Song," .is cm call b I * "—*■>■» i«hhIm «i the times. i plea fof simplicity There were doubtlc known to Ham • i^. which gave point tocertaifl expreaakxai which -in intelligible onlj ■ iiti.ii w.i\ to tboee "i our timet* The date is unknown Pnadi tad " .Kid two I turn Lorttoo h ooadeoaed .mT' '{h ■ Two arc addressed to old comrades uhn had fisogfal umler Hrutus at I'hilippi, both nl which are finely written, anil are of interest DO us as indicating the sympathy of the |**t with his old i oin|ianiuiis in arms it hai been mentioned that the fast end twwnd Nxiks were collected alxmtthc name time -say 2} lit'., and that alter one or two JtMtt the third Ixxik was pub lished. This supposition explain! the literary |ihenoitiena of these tx. and one of the principal reasons for it is tuiiud in the comparison of the two odes one of whi' h doses the leCOOdi while the other completes the third book, lioth nl these lyrics cxpreai the poefl presentiment of his future fame Although ditli rent from each other In structure and tone of thought, both refer BO the same thing. It is difficult toconcehn of thi i writing both odes on the same ■» hat is. on the supposition that the three Ixx.ks were pub] the same time. but it uc n ccivc the twentieth ixlc a - an approp: :! first two Ix.oks, thi n . iltei an interval ol two yean t -i ot the thirtieth U a littn r the third book, and for all the three books, seems a natural and propes thing. oDl.s OF HORACE. DDK M. I. TO POLLIO. Forty line*. iuau>. Poet, orator, soldier, and ln-4'.n.ui. I'.illm was lH.ru in 76 B.C., and died \ a.d. Hi- la recognized In the third atanza as a tra^n- |«>t-t, and in the f'mnh ».•»- tul pleada at tin- bar. Be arttneaaed the defeat of Curio in juln. it Pharaalia, Thapaoa, and afunda, and undei Octaviua at Phili] ihu.r able to restore to Virgil hia ited lands in upper Italy— the grateful i>> writ. aaHoreo proposm (third stanza), the history ~<\ the civil warm, although a "dangeroui theme " The hlstorj was written, but nothing . >f PoIHo'a baa reached us Tins lyric ' d it' inn .it. mi | is one "i great s|.irit and Ik.- tutj . and the seventh, eighth, and ninth stanza ry Impressive. The cloaing apology ia skilfully made. Ehranda la in ten six-line stanzas. Martin 1 no itaasaa 1 adda abrteen hn-s. Lytton (st.ni/ 1 form ■ rendera In i"m lines. StnU •. In. 111 Mctcllua' year* nl.u. Thr . in-., 1111. 1 mode* "I war, Tlu- luniH of fortune, leagncn ..1 1 hi TheM. waked oui Ni.t yet nli. u< .1 l.y otlrnn A dan oa tl iitiK on somr shmil.ii inn fire, Tbon know'it not when 1 wiH waka Be tin" Uiv w..rk, thy tragic Mi : f.ir u while bet hills r. -fti.se — Till v ihv Mum- rammed, inrela « 111 • i nis ..it prom I'ollio's po 11 In danger*! boor, \m.1 Room to thee prond trinmpha jrielda, vv.ui on ' bloodj fields, Nnw cotnea tin- trumpet's sharp rebound, Sow tht- ibrlll i larlon'i piercing toond, NOW nlUtt-riti>; arms Hash OB tin- sky, In terror hoisc an.l ri.lrr By, And V 'i.itiis roll on tin- plain, No to— id bloo.1 that ground shall stain, \tul all thl ^ave Iding soul ..i Orto brave. Motum n Mrlrllo roniulc . ivn inn. Belli. |tlf raus.is rt vitta rt miuloa, • l\r«|UC Prlocipam niii.tti.is, et arm* Non.liiin ii|iiatis mi. ta crooribna, ulOMB pli-tllllll • ne» Siip|H>sit.. .loao. I'aulut islhr ■ th.-.ilris , mux til.i |)ul>lica» .nlinuns, grand*) mil mis piaslilliiii Cut latir. :iiimpho. Jain uunc minac-i inurniurc cornuum • punt. Jam minor armorum fu. ret eiiuoa eqnitnmqaa raltoa. Au.lire magno* jam Noil it here lordi WCta tcrraruni subnet* •ii animate 7 6 ODES OF HORACE. Ode 11. i. Sad Afric's Gods avenged that day When prostrate in the dust she lay, The victor's sons at Thapsns made Full offering to Jugnrtha's shade. What field made rich with Roman blood, On which our sepulchres have stood, Docs not our impious wars proclaim ? The Mede scorns our dishonored nann What gulfs, what streams know notour.'. What sea unstained, though distant far, With Romau slaughter? Name the shore Not reddened with Italian gore. But no sad strains to thee belong, O Muse, turn not to dirge thy song, To some sweet cave thou shalt retire. And lighter themes thy harp inspire. Juno, et deorum quisquis amicior Afris inulta cesserat impotens Tellure, victorum nepotes Retulit inferias Jugurthae. Quis non Latino sanguine pinguior Cunpna sepulcris impia praelia Testatur, auditumque Medis Hesperiae sonitum ruina- ? Qui gurges, aut qux flumina lugubriv Ignara belli ? quod mare Dauniae Non decoloravere caedes ? Quae caret ora cruore nostro ? Sed ne rclictis, Musa procax, jocis, Ceae retractes tnunera njenilB ; Mecum Dionao sub antro Quaere modos leviore plectro. ODES OF I /oh. II. 2. TO SALLUSTIUS CRISPUS. Twrnly-four linn. .i.ni*. Be wi- .1 ^rand-nephew of tin hi illnst. whose forttme In- inherited. In Satire i. ] be i- nuriti< irn.->l .is an extravagant young man, and tending toward a had life. lint time wrought changes, tod when this ode was written, Salltist then twelve yean older, was using Ins wealth properly and tana Me became otW "f the advisers oi Augustus, yet Uki all advancement hum hi* order as • Knight. Me died in -"' > a n One of the brothers of the rVocnlchu mentioned in the eecond Oden. i" and Terentia, the wife of ■ thepropa bet, and declares him to be the true kit i -him- self. The return of Phj i fifth) intimates the date of the ode sa S4 B.C in event Uki Ij to be noti ed it the time oi its occun third I l thousand Id in Horace's day -it was the "othei John Taylor, 1 .-,. b u 1 b - In thirt\. and Bdn |i, in forty In stan/. is. Prancia has twenty-eight lines (couplets), wh " tin and 1 retain the stanzas, both in twenty-tour lines. Nil brightacae aiWei ihowi In earth, 'T i.s n»e must ^iv Iti In tin birth, I In ti In H b I! it Millie — Siii-li ^ciiiriuis ti-. , 1 1 s iiiu-t thine Klllil I'i.h 111. 111 ilw.e. . U ^ t iilur in the brother gii -.* hag sii.ii: Till .In. I. nil. I lutlirr illlVH shall SiiIkIiu Illy soul it thou wOflldsl reign, I wide sh.ill then be th\ domain Tliiui Gadei t.ni -kin v. ith Lfrii ran, Anil rarh ^r.m.l CSTthagC joined in OCX Hie iliri- ill. 11 ■ Nor thirst is i|iniii lusl, nor case it know*, . n languor Mi 1 Ami pun r blood shall I oursc the veins Returned to reign I'hrante.s »he Virtue in call 1 1 1 111 liU-st declii Krpr..\ tilings Il ii- her not, nor Kl.irc of Ul Nullu* ur^ est nv»ri» AImIh. Ctisjn Sti!! rato Spies nto Procul. in fr.itrcs nnitui Ilium ii^el pcnnii tin-tin ■; Kama super-' i 1. iiius reK nr * aviilum dad I Splritnxfl, quaiii 1 "..nil' , rt titcrtjiir Pa Scrviat uni t ItlilulRCIHSltii llll it 1111 twllit, 111-i ca&ui mort* 1 aquoaua albo Corporc lan^' Keililitutn Cyri toUo I'hraaten lot ICxiiiut Virtus, populumqur fal»i» IVilocct uti lad wonldst thou know to whom stir | Laurel and crown? Tk be who lives s< If ruUil. and who can calmly roic When earth ha mightiest ii.mrils < ! i ri ■. ti< ; rrgttura ct ih.i.lem.i tutan ni propriamqur laurura, :tO <-ctat actrvoa. 73 ODES OF HORACE. Ode n. 3. TO DELLIUS. Twenty-eight liues, stanzas. Dellius has come down to us charged with political fickleness. It would seem that thirty years of civil war, with its changes of government, its atrocities and demoralization, must ( re.itc circumstances which would prevent us from judging correctly as to such a charge, in cases of this kind. He was a man of culture, and wrote history, none of which has reached us. Horace in this ode, commends a life Epicurean in its character — to make the most of the present, since the future has no attractions, and he reminds Ik-llius in language painfully descriptive, that he must leave all these pleasant things and go down to gloomy Hades. In what contrast with this stand the glowing pictures of the future, drawn by Chrisian faith and inspiration in the very next century. The date of the ode is uncertain, but alter 28 B.C. J. Merivale has a good translation in forty-four lines. Martin adds eighteen lines. Francis and Lytton are in equal stanzas and lines with the original. Calm in the miilst of thrcat'ning ill, And calm in joy, the steadfast « ill True wisdom finds — () Dellius, why Afflict thyself, so sure to die, Whether the hours pass sad away, ( Ir life is all a festal day. And thou on grassy couch recline, Ami taste thine old Falernian wine. Where pines nnd silver poplars rise, •■ clasping foliage shades the skies, And purling streamlet all (he day Labors along its winding u.i\ . Here bring the wine and rich perfume. And short-lived rose, and seize its bloom. While fortune, youth, and Pate's dark thread Shall keep thee from the silent dead. Your stately mansion, costly wood, Fields laved by Tiber's goldeu flood, Your piles pf wealth — all this you leave, Your happy heirs the boon receive. Tho' rich, and Argos' line you trace, Or poor, and of ignoble race. The sky your roof — 't is all the same, Stern Orcus shall bis victim claim. The lot goes from the urn to all. Sooner or later comes the call. And Charon's boat bears us away, N'o more to see the realms of day. l\'|U.un memento rebus in arduis Servare meutem, 11011 secus in bonia Ah insolent] temperatam. Latiti 1, umriturc Delli, Seu rmestus omni tempore vixeris, Sen te In rcmoto gnunine per dies Peatoa reclinatnm bearia Interiore nota Falerni. Quo pi mis ingeni albaque populus 0ml ram liospitaleri consocian- amant Ramis? Quid ohliquo laborat I.vmpha fugax trcpidare rivo? Hue vina et unguenta et niiunim breves Flores amceme ferre jube n Dum res et alas et Sororum I'ila trium patiuntur atra. Cedes coemptis saltibus, et ilorao, Villaqne, flavna qnam Bberia lavit, Cedes, et exstructis in altum Divitiifl potielur lueres. Diveane prisco natus ab Inacho, Nil interest, an pauper et infiina 1> gente sub divo moreris, Victima nil miserantis Orci. Omues eodem cogimur ; omnium Versatur urna serius ocius Sors exitura, et nos in jeternum Exilium impositura cytnbae. ODES OF HOL. 79 i 4. TO XANTHIAS PHOCEUS. Twenty four Itnea, «Unx*» Tiiis ode seems t<> grow oat oJ en 1 veal nch u may b plan in u age when many well-born pe re o ua were rednced bj the fortiifi of war to povertj and servitude. Theac fr e quentl y married into the ramilica bj whom they were poatMaed. Tins is probabl] "i the kind Horace in vcm approvea oJ his friend'a love u>r Ma maid, 1 H ncn attach menta and playfullj tnggeeta .1 high origin I canty °f person and cxciiiciiK- oi character, refusing .us .sin.- did any j« »->itt.m njahonorabk end degrading. The lyric is full of poetic spirit and glow. The date 1- iaad t>\ the |Hx.-t Inine, ;it the time of writiiiK forty years -I age, which would DC 2S l»C Richard Duki is in thirty-two Unci — pleasantly qnaint in diction. Martin and Lytton preserve stan/.is and lines. Francis is smooth and adda six ttfl lllu-.li not Xnutliias, for thy love. Though thy in dd the fa ling m si.-rii A. InUi - v.. I ..I liar, siuil tin Briaeia p ia lon'i tear. Ajm rom Teiatnon i...vi-.l the maid bia 111111 h id won ; 1a 1 ton in i Ictorj '•■ bom la to fail 1 *< - r, Whin the troops of harharou* lands Pell before ThmaHan i> anda, «• re left, end 1 1 tin, Conquering Oreeki nrapt o'ei the plain. Know'-t thon thnt thy Phyllil fur . h golden •■<-. ■ ice f Change ofl cornea to noble race. Think not one M loved l.\ 01 the worthleaa crow M 11. Ii-n true to honor-. . laha, Shall not blub Tor parenta 1 aai n .111.1 baton might i>c told, iiiu-st mould — Be not pealoaj of nn pr.i j years now gauge tnv .1 uirill.i- I: Inaolesten Bern iirwi« ah ii \. Inilrm . ; cUiikiiu- nntiiin I'onii lonnniiui I Arait Atridcs medio m triuinpho \'ir ■-.ip- ■ Barbara: poatqu . .- umn* Theas . 'u* Heetor Tr.ililit I, . (..Hi I'rrgatna Qnl i-neruin heati Phyllidil : Reguim rerti- genua it lvnalea Micret im . Cnda nun illam tihi de soeleMa I'lclx- ihh-i-t.im ; nc; '-m Mi lucro aver-- ■* naaci Brarlua et vultum ler [ntegi t Cujun octavum li .udcre lustrum 8o ODES OF HORACE. Ode n. 5. TO A FRIEND. Twenty-four lines, stanzas. To a Friend, To Lalage, To Gabinius, To a Lover, or the plain Carmen v. without name or title — these are found in the different editions. We take the first, because some friend seems to be really addressed. The name would properly be Lalage — made so prominent in the ode, and mentioned in that to Fuseus (1. 22) in such a way as to suggest that he was possibly her lover, and therefore the silent friend addressed in this lyric. There may be a connection between the two odes and persons which we cannot now perceive. Some of the comparisons of the lyric — entirely proper in themselves, we have softened slightly, as better adapted to our modes of expression. The ode has much poetic beauty. The date would be later than that of the ode to Fuseus — say 21 B.C., the year of the publication of the three books. Thomas Creech, 1684, — ho stanzas — is in thirty lines. Francis (very smooth) adds two lines — no stanzas. Martin arranges in five six-line stanzas. Lytton is in twenty-four lines. Not yet, my friend, that slender neck The yoke may ben (thine ardor check), Nor • ■ 1 with equal mate Life's load with all its crushing weight. In M-rdant fields she longs to stray. Or in the shaded streamlet play, Or gambol with the younp r kind Where moisture-dripping willows stand. Let no desire my friend, be seen To pluck the grape while yet 't is green ; Rich Autumn conies and paints for you, He gives the purple cluster's hue. All things are changing, heartless time Steals on, and robs you in your prime, And gives your years to LalaL'r. She soon will seek a lord in thee. Not timid Pholoe claims such love. Nor Chloris so shall passion move, As when her shoulders glow as bright As moon upon the sea at night. Or as the Cretan Gyges fair 'Mid choral bands, whose flowing hair With locks of girls are intertwined, The wisest guests no difference find. Nonduin subacta ferre jugum valet Cervice, nondum munia cotnparis iEquare, nee lauri mentis In venerem tolerare pon•■ kugustus end PrL - rius (CUndil ni the Beet attending; to 1'artlnan and Otht Sctitiinius joined the ezpeditioo tad t""k ir..m Horace — t rate thiny—e letter of fartml art ioe and coiiimeiiditK.il t.> Tiliernis (addressed m tl; I. 9 — by his other name Clandiu Wlitleil in 22 B.C. Soon after, Horace wrote the third i book tu jnin: 'li Tiberius, inquiring alter Septimiaa under the netne of Titius. Thia lyric is much idmiied for its fine thought and fmi.shed diction I" I'! I .ami Mattin ale m six line ■♦■"tlrf. adding twelve lines I.yttun eondenaea in twenty box lit Thou Mst fly with H I sboin, 1 it wild, not lined Can: il Ol 'lire the barbaroi: Where alway* foams the Moorish wave. pn Tihur's soft retreat Shall sooth.-, Septiunir.. titer an. I mr. And rrst lit length <>ur wrarird I 1 nth I'V land mid »ca. Rut il i:u|iurtiul I'utc nearer yields Surli Ikh.ii, thru swnl ('.alisiis' Mi cam With shielded B01 ka (Phalaatne 1 hrUU) Bh*J] next fulfil lav quiet ilre .mi No Spot nil rat !' :nr. eld in honied store To swert II vnirttf.-' ftowt Or olive famed Yctinfnitii bort I springe and wiatefi tampered air The Father Jove in goodness a Si. 1 \til..n'i 111.. nut .kind I'. i. .htm' care) Need envy the Palerniao For tbee anil nic these happy lamls — Bhonldat thou wiflfc thy po To a-.hrs bnmed by thru- own hands, With tlirni thine own a shsll blend Seplinii, C.aden adit •: . rt Cantnhrum indoctum Barbara* Syrtes, uhi Maura scmi-f AUtuat umla. Til. tit Arcco poaitum eolono Sit tm-.e aedes utinam sen. Sit modus lasso maris rt vianim Miiitt 1 .jur t'ndc si Parca; prohibent iuiqtue, DoJoa pellitin ovihu* Gabeai Wumrn rt rr^nata pctam La> Rura Ihalanlho. IUr terrnruni mihi [ dun ridrt, uhi DOB Mytti. I 1 dceednnt, vhldlqiM rertat Racea Venafro ; Vrr uhi l..ni:um tepidasqae p: I Jupiter brumas, et am ion l-'ertili Barcbo minimum 1' ilrrnia In\idrt tivis. lllr ta mreum locus ct N ilant arct rm lvhita sparges laerima f..\ ill.mi 82 ODES OF HORACE. OI>K II. 7. TO POMPEIUS VARUS. Twenty-eight lines, stanzas. Another old friend at whose side he had fought at Philippi. This is not Pompeius Grosphus the Sicilian, of ode sixteen, but Pompeius Varus, who after the battle of Philippi became the friend of Augustus, and fought in the various expeditions of the Emperor. Varus, like Septimius, returned with Augustus from Spain in 24 B.C., the date of this ode. He was restored to his knightly privileges, as noticed in the first stanza. The two odes are naturally placed together, ami in this fine lyric the poet refers ingenuously to his flight at Philippi, and pays a just tribute to the brave men who fell on that field, associated in his mind with so many kind yet sad memories, with its three days of battle, and its heaps of the slain. Francis adds ten lines ; Martin is in equal lines and stanzas, as also Lyttou. So oft with me 'mid dangers dread. In that sad war where Brutus led, Who now, O knight, hath blessed thine eyes Willi home and I Hill Italian skies' With thee, Pompeius, well tried friend. The lingering day oft did I spend In wine, with wreaths around our hair, While Syrian incense wooed the air. With thee from sad Philippi's field I fled, and left (not well) my shield ; But broken all that pioud array — T was brave men touched the ground that day. Then thro' the hosts swift Hermes flew. And bore me trembling from the view, While various wars called thee again. As bark that braves the stormy main. Redeem thy vows to Jove, here rest Thy wearied limbs on laurel pressed, •et long toils of land and sea, Nor spare the casks long spared for thee. The Massic, care-dispelling wine Shall in full polished goblets shine, The shells pour fragrance, wreaths be seen Of myrtle twined with parsley green. The lot shall choose our king of mirth, I '11 revel as of Thracian birth, Yet blame me not, my friend is found, 'T is sweet to let the joy go round. O ssepe niecuin lempus in ultinium Deducte, Bruto militia.- duce, Quis te redonavit Ouiritem Dis patriis Italoque ccelo, Pompei meorum prime sodalium ? Cum quo morantem Kepe diem inero I'regi coronatus nitentcs Malobathro Svrio capillos. Tecum Philippos et celerem fugam Sensi, relicta non bene parmula ; Cum frarta virtus, et minaces Turpe solum tetigere mento. Sed me ]>ei boste-. Mercurius celer Dcnso paveiitcm sustulit are; Te rursus in helium resorbens 1 frctis tulit ;estuosis. I\rgo obligatam redde Jovi dapem l.ongaque fessum militia latus Depone sub launi raea, nee Parce cadis tibi destinatis. Oblivioso levia Massico Ciboria exple ; funde capacibus 1'ugenta de conchis. Quis udo Deproperare apio coronas Curatve myrto ? quem Venus arbitrum Dicet bibendi ? Non ego sanius Bacchabor Edonis ; recepto Dulce mihi furere est amico. OOl II. 8. ODES Of HOJL TO BARINE 83 Twcnl;. -four lines, - inj«». Sonic editioiu prefix the name Jul the ode sli,- docs not Stand in tin- same sodal p that in which m hn "gracilis pner, 01 Lydia and 9ybaria, 01 ind Tdephna, and who were living in m t with Roman law and sodetj Barine 1 tl clearly shows, was living with u<> particular penOBJ in rclati. law, and ao made herself obnoxioni to the atrkter claaai ty. She led the young aatraj (stanza second) and hex general inflne bad. sin- had m vows ami promiaea of amendment, and bad broken them. Hence this ode holding her np as one to be dreaded l>y "n ,H,< l m>tli> "thrifty fathers," and "the 1 in ide bride." The lyric has much pectk beauty- the date from .■'■ to -- 1 Francis b 1 thirty-two lines, do ■»■«■— M trtia and Lytton are m s tsrua a, and m ity-foui lilies. oft forsworn, r 11. ul ..I tooth were shown, I l>li niisli \..u '.1 1. . in \ urn oaths 1 might l" '■■ .Ml your solemn vows • on break, While four 1 barms new splendors tnkc, Ami our fickle youth Inspire, Blindly rushing to idmire < r. 1 voiii moth< 1*1 urn von roe is \<>ii bowed, ii\ the ' tods bnmorl ■ '■ ■ •ii high whom nil adore, Nymphs and Venus ranle, Cupid frowns 11. a nt youi guile, Always bearing art owe k< Whrt sometimes t..r blood] -erne. 11 bondf will wear, l'..i 111. 1 |i a% ■ 1 ft ' : 1 M B trine false complain. Vengeance tiirr.it and hug the chain. 1 11 Favored Pathen for what thrift had won, Ami the nevt made bride shall fear 1 loved one linger 1 11. 1 m |nria niii pejt I'm 1 mjuani. I lent vi 1 uno, Turpior mi :. in. Bed tu, Mimil nlJIflasIl Perfidum \. rulclirior multo, J u v en un ique p Pub! lit matrii cinerea opcrto* I'alli-re, et tolo tai ituru.i Di Signs • um . .1 1... gclldaque divoa Korte . 11 • Rulel hoc, iiii|ti.iin. \ mlcnt Simplicea Nj m| .per ardentea acueti- - . .|iiof this ode, who alto bora tin- d \ Tereatins\ whom ha had been adopted. Onbeootniii I Angui to him by Telephua, tad Ode in. 19 m written, in which 1 honor. Procol h • 1 '•>-• 11. .>. mi hii broth* r, and T r. Horace mat have known him well, and gives him •1 tins lync, and in mi. li .1 way thai 1 ol hi, (ate. II'- founded tin.- Alps, and w in 33 B.C., in which year thle ode n bly written. Charged with tinst the Emperor, he could not be ram death kindred as M 1 md Proculeius. The third and la >. applicable to one rising to inch lofty poaitiona in the world, or, to ch.m. figure with our bard, who was wafted alana; by tl of Portni Philip Sidney's quaint translation, 1579, ia in three six lr smooth) baa thirty-sis lines. Cowper and slsrtin (six-line il idd twelve- lines. Lytton condensea ia twenty-ibat Uo Moat wise would mj l.i< mui ' Nor nlwivs tempi the diM ml Nor yet in. 1. 1 t the temp who in the golden mean ihall dwell, the pinched and km li! 1 ell, Nor for some envied h ill ihall sigh, I \ inn- phlloaopb] And b ly tOWl r, The mountain pe ika thai li I'irst Catch the holts th.it tire the s'. i fnl In gtitt, thy aonl well ichoe Sni. - ■ rah 1. tad inartful in the II. m p ■ thai bring Both winter'* storms and flowers of spring. So shalt thou bear what comas each day, tad oft Apollo » akei thi with harp long still, nor from the 1k>w Th' .1 hail will .ilw.ivs throw. lie stron); amid the Dla ..t' life, And he.ir thee hi in Ij la tit - -mfc, Should tin ' . in. e th) twelllng sails. is Tires, 1 -lira . nr<|iir diim Jirocellas Cantua ho crcatl a, nimlum prea I.itui iiiH|tiiiin. item DUlgit, b i!ividcnda !ius aula. ..Mtntur in^ens iSnus, et 1 ilaa graviore ca»u leritin tijor Mitnmoa I"u Spcrnt victim secundi* jiarntum redact! Jupiter, idrm Sutmnovrt. Nun, si male nun. . i ■n citbara tai entem ■ semper arrum Tcndit A| ■ in^ustis animoaus utriuc I ibc* vento mmiuii: Tur^iila Tela 86 ODES OF HORACE. ODK II. II. TO QUINTIUS HIRPINUS. Twenty-four lines, stanza.%. Epistle I. 16 is addressed to him. Notwithstanding the remarks of Macleane, we think that the same elements of character appear in both. In the epistle, he is a wealthy, quiet, cultured, and well-known man. " Oumis Roma te beatuui." This might be the man of the ode — cultured, a little timid, sometimes " borrowing trouble." He is exhorted in some beautiful lines to let the future alone, and to make the most of the present. The reference (stanza first) to the Scythians and Cantabrians — not wholly subdued till 19 B.C. — suggests the date of the ode as 23 B.C., and that of the epistle as not far from this. Gray hairs at forty-six (stanza fourth), though not usual, are sometimes seen at that age. The Lyde of the last stanza was a professional musician, who played at respectable e ntertainm enta The term, jestingly applied to her, is translated by Lytton " sequestered jade," indicating a retiring nature. Sir Thomas Hawkins, 1625, is in twenty-lour lines. Francis ailds eight lines, while Lytton and Martin render in equal stanzas and lines. What will the wild Cantabrian do, What schemes the Scythian hordes pursue. Ask not, O Quintius, Adria's sea Wide stretching rolls 'twixt them and thee. Life has few things fof which to sigh, Hright youth and grace and strength will fly, And withering age will steal, each day, Sweet sleep and love and joy aw.o Spring-flowers will lose their beauty >oon, Not always glows a full-orbed moon. Bo Heaven decrees, why vex thy soul — Who shall the Eternal Will control ? Why not beneath this lofty pine Lie at our ease, and quaff the wine, Our gray hairs decked with fragrant rose, While Syrian incense round us glow* 1 Kind Bacchns shall dispel our care Remorseless in its constant wear — What boy will stout Falernian bring, And tame its strength from living spring? Who will entreat that with her lyre Fair Lyde may our souls inspire ? Her hair, with myrtle only crowned, In simple Spartan knot be bound. Quid bellicosus Cantaber el Scythes. Hirpiue Quinti, cogitet Hadria Mivisus objecto, remittas Quaerere; nee trepides in usuni Poecentis ajvi pauca. Fugit retro l.< vis Juventas, et Decor; arida I'ellcnte lascivos Amores Canitie facilemque somnum. Non semper idem floribus est honor Vends ; neque uno luna rubens nitet Vultu ; quid teteruis minorem Consiliis animum fatigas? Cur non sub alta vel platano vel hac Pinu jacentes sic temere, et rosa Canos odorati capillos, Dum licet, Assyriaque nardo Po tamos uncti ? Dissipat Evius Cural edaces. Quis puer ocius Restinguet ardentis Falerni Pocula pratereunte lyrapha ? Quis (levium scortum eliciet domo Lyden ? Eburna, die age, cum lyra Maturet, in comptum Lacxnse More comas religata nodum. ODES OF //"A'./r '/ . i 11 TO MitCENAS. ■ II..- is ti 11 tit t • irliki- tli must iK.it thi m i- history. He will ring the < r the name of I airing tl : III thlS oi which have come down to a Out of the discoid I upon b "I tin Bmperor up to his death in 14 A.D. Th ed to would si ble. The lo\ ithfulnes.- a wife iiitifully touched upon in the fourth stanza -thi allusion to which there mutt have been tl ' Sir! '*.rtN translation, 1740, la trery much like thai 1-. both retainh is and lines, a 1 '1" :il^> Martin and I.\ tton. boag wan m wild Sum inn. 1 - plain, ' mi. Km- 1i111111i1.il mil these the them 1 hat lit inv harp*! toft, ly*i 4n i..ipuii.i of end 11.11 I 1 drnnkard'a fame, Not Hercnlea whose hand rabdned, in lirood. limn th 1 hlatorli |« n urn • « 1. ill, 1 11 1. .1 m battle-field, in kdi I in triumphs grand, threat'ning fierce oni Roman land. our lady*! eharmi ihall a ike n mi. hi itrains my harp Inaj Where thou tii\ areai j ' Wuli the dam • 1 ii barfai with ■ portivt a b h< 1 : Ming Wonldat th. ui exchange one tresi of bah I'm all tin- wealth of Pi rala fair, Or all frinii Phiygla'a fertile iilain- iliv's rich, goldl l-'ni thee the bends 1 1 or half den i 1 1! 1 patched 1 >y, the tribnti la Nnmaal rum 1 1 uiiiili.iK :n, nee Sicnlno |IUI|IHII— MIl/Hlllr. mi.lllliui. 1 media survoa Unpithan, rt iiiinitim m. lui.iiim, domhooajne Hi rcnlea nuuu Trillins j rlcilllUI Ful :iii* boa vi«» inacium. Mr 1! i.c Mum I lui-iilum Ftllgentea oculoa Ct 1)CIIC IlllltUls ru [K-ctun amori' l.uilriUcm nitidis vi I>i i- Sum tu. qua tenoii Ant pinguia 1" Pem Plena* mil \t MS? Duin :«t, Interdnra ■ upct 88 O/ihS OF J /GRACE. Oi.kii. l.v TO A TREE FALLING UPON HIM. Forty Hues, stanzas. Playfully execrating it, he moralizes on the event, making the day of his escape an anniversary with sacrifices. Date, 26 B.C. Francis adds six and Martin tea lines. Ill-omened day that placed you here, Who such a tree could plant and rear, Brought with a sacrilegious hand This bane and scandal to my land. Surely he broke his father's n< The shrines themselves would prove no check, He marked the hour of de And shed the blood of slumbering guest. He dealt in poisons, and no bounds Of evil knew, who in my grounds This sad log placed in paths 1 tread, To crush its innocent master's head. What man slmuld shun lie seldom The sailor dreads the stormy breeze When o'er the deep his course shall bend, Nor thinks what else the Cods may send. The Roman fears the Parthian plains. The Parthian dreads Italian cli Death comes in unexpected hour, The nations fall beneath his power. How near to Proserpine's dark I And righteous .Tvacus did I come. And pious souls, and happy plains, And Sappho with her mournful strains. Lamenting on -Eolian String, And thee, Alo.eus, who dost sing In numbers deep, more gloriou- Of ocean, exile, and of war. From each immortal strains they hear Worthy of song, yet gathering near, The dense crowd drinks the bolder bvj ■ Of wars, and kings, and bloody days Why strange, when ravished by these 1 banxu The dark -eared beast no longer harms. But bends entranced, while snakes unwound From Furies' hair take in the sound. Prometheus now, and Pclops' sire Rest from their pain as sings the lyre, Orion pauses in the chase, The wearied game suspend the race. Ille et uclaslo te posuit die, Quicunque primum, et sncrilega manu Produxit, orlx>s, in nepotum l'eniioicin opprobriumque pagi ; Ilium et parentis crediderim sui Fregisse cervicem, et penetralia Sparsisse nocturno cruore Hospitis ; ille venena Coleha Bt (juidquid usquam concipitur nefas Tractavit, ngro qui statuit meo Te, triste lignum, te caducum In domini caput immerentis. Ouod quisque vitet, nunquam hoiuini satis Cautum est in horas ; navita Bosporum I'n mis pcrhorrcscit, neque ultra Caeca timet aliunde (at 1 ; Miles sagittas et celerem fugam Parthi, cab ■ 1 r.hns et Italum Robur ; sed improvise leli Vis rapuit rapictque geiite,. 1 hi. mi pa;ue furvae regna Proserpinoe, l't judicantem vidimus .I'.uu:n, squc discrctas piorum, et Folds fidilius querentein Sappho puellis de popularibus ; sonantem plenius aureo, Alcree, plectro dura navis, Dura fug-jj mala, dura belli. I'trumque sacro digna silentio Mirantur I'mbrx- dicere ; sed magis Pugnas et exactos tyrannos Densum humeris bibit aure vxilgus. Cjuid minim f ubi illis carminibus stupens Demittit atras bellua centiceps Aures, et intorti capillis Eumenidum recreantnr angues ; Quin et Prometheus et Pelopis parens Dulci laborum decipitur sono ; Nee curat Orion leones Aut timidos agitare lyncas. ODES OF HOR "I., ii. i.( TO POSTUMUS. Twenty-eight lin [fit ia theperaon towhomPropertiosI Midto] uing tli>- xpedition "f [cdua 1 1 Mcribed t<> him in the I •in-, Dellfas, and Torqaatua, ii liim t<> m the pre* uii'l in tin- drill ud .sixth in the -.1: death, aeparation from a pleasant world and H tt-fcnown parajmonjooancaa in tt lent ■ 'in, at th' * i • -ii of !n - heir, whowfll d il li ind the winea ao well ip. Tin- dal k ilj.h Bernal, < i^'lit lint idd ■ fburl M irtin (frve-line atanzaa) aeven linea, Lytton b All, I Glidi '"I it-urn, oiil age n m.I w rink I. i . ..in. each (Uj Ml i onqni Ami if three hundred boll cm li m.>rn. Tin. u badat .in Pluto'n ..li .1 thn I ii.it tearleM f" e would Unmoved the realma ben< ■ Bound whom ili' unpit) in| all, i ii.in lowliest hone or regal hall • ■, we ihna wai • blood A i ■ 1 * ■ 1 languid Bow, long, I. ■". .!l ran. \ i.ni lands, anil humi All moat ba Ic it with ending '.■. Tin- hated cj pit raw n <>ur heir will take tin- wtni ^ ••!> id An. I whil li a luin. Iir li.-, <*A ; Hi- '11 make it tinge hia marble Poatome, I Bntm .mm Mm Rngii ntini Krnu» line, .l.llllr. 1 oUdea lahoria. Linqnend Tr, ; I'll i ur. Tin) ODES OF 1/OK it 15. ON THE PREVAILING LUXURY. Twenty lines, stands. This ode is directed against the luxury of the times, especially in connection with buildings and oniainental ground-., and is evidently intended to aid in the moral and social reforms which Augustus instituted after he began to reign alone. It resembles in tune and spirit the first six odes of the third book, and its date is placed '■ 51 me with that of those lyrics — 29 or 28 B.C. Others, on the ground that it is too near the close of the civil wars fur much luxury of any kind to have crept in, propose a later date — say 26 or 25 B.C. A well written translation, by Rev. J. Mitford, 1.S31, adds fifteen lines. Francis adds six lines, is very smooth ; .1- also Martin, who adds eight lines. Lytton (very rare with this translator) adds four 1 regal piles will scarcely Space for the plough, tin- landl re 1 Ponds thai win •■ <• with Lake tacrine, < mi every ride li haa 1 Jam pauca aratro jugera 1. Holes relinqnent ; nndique latius Extents risentnr Leu platannaqne cseleba, The Plane drives oat the I. .in in< Of violet and myrtle Diffuse their fragrance t'. iore its fruit the olive yields. Bvncet ulraos ; tuui violaria et M yrtus et omnis copia iiariuiu, Spargent olivetia odorem PertilibnS domino priori ; The thick-houghed laurel breaks thl • rid rans- not inch the d Of Romulus and Cuto .stern. Of stricter, ancient rule they learn. ' me*l private income then was - The public's large, no sumptuous hall 'V inn airs rece i ved from southern seas, in the northern Turn spissa ratnis laurea fervidos iu'let ictus. Nou ita Komuli Pnescrintom et intonsi Catonia Anspiciis, veterumque norma. I'rivatus illis census cral breris, Commune magnum ; nulla decempedis Metata privatis opai am Porticus excipiebat Anton ; While of the turf their roofs were reared, itate was loved, t i-ared, pnblic liuihliugs graced the town And temples in new marble shone. rtuitum spernen c.espiteui Leges si in bant, oppid.i publico Sumptu jnbentes et Deorum Templa novo decorare saxo. ii. i6. 01 HORAi TO POMPEIUS GROSPHUS. Orosphu Sinii in. i m.m of culture. Indict ted t>y the fm<- " The lyi .My written in 2401 • daring ■ome viBil Rome. that the " Rj h we all found in moderation and mint. 11.1 1 111 wealth and power. ThomaaOra In forty lines v Elastinga wroti a borleaqne which will rq prrnnel Prandfl veryamootb has forty-eight lin '■' irtiniaiii ten five-line ••tan/. is Lyttoa condenses in forty lines Caught 'ninth th' .1 win 11 cload .mil tempest 0*1 1 then iweep, 1 ~li.il! \s.imn. my — Tlu- 1 old • '..I N..r k. 1 11 j.-. 11 ami ■ i final 1 t tn the tumult- of the u Or ilrni the • • Tbut 1 Be l.vrtll well » • Hi. Tn whose ■ lent ■ ( in 1 13 thonld whj • Utrnii .1 ' i.l leave What exile from bin i-'or run- thai] climb the gallej ti r than hi 1 bind K'm the ««ilt ii in) 1 1 '.1 .Mii.l otnim dhraa regal Impotent! ■ana iUgai), timnl atra nuha i. null. lit lim. mi, 11. que ccrta I Si.lrra naa Otium licllo fnrioxj. Tlir.i otnim Medi jili rpura iro. ■ iiim gaaa iru Sunn Itna .111 Vl\H I hrcvi fortes jacnlai i ' quid trrr.is alio 1 twrmaa eq 9 2 ODES OF HORACE. II. ! 6. Enjoy to-day, what comes the while Care not to know, and with a smile The bitter sweeten — thou shalt find Nothing is perfect in its kind. How soon Achilles passed away, Long years wore out Tithonus' day, And time perhaps may give to me Some good that is denied to thee. For thee Sicilian fiocks shall bleat, And herds shall low, and stalls shall gTeet With welcome neigh from generous steeds, For thee the purple murex bleeds. To me just Fate does not refuse Some lands, and breath of Grecian Muse, Ami power to spurn while yet I live The praise or blame the crowd may give. Latus in praesens animus, quod ultra est Oderit curare, et amara lento Temperet risu. Nihil est ab omni Parte beatum. At>stulit clarum cita mors Achillea), Longa Tithonus minuet seuectus; Bl mini forsan, tibi quod negarit Porriget Hora. Te greges centum Siculxque circum Mugiunt vaccae ; tibi tollit hiiinitum Apta quadrigis equa ; te bis Afro Murice tinctae. Wstiunt lance ; tnihi parva rura, et Spiritum Grate tcnucm Camenae Parca non mendax dedit, et malignua Spernere vulgus. ODES OF HORACE. 9< Otllt II I TO MiCCENAS. Thirt% M i 11 known ii ' neat. It aj>]>eani (si. in/ U) th.it on !• '..nil it In i l> i in .it In . in i visit tu the ilu-it: •! tht-ir I would forbid .1 loo l <>t 1 » i -» friend. B ami were buried on I le Baquiline liill, the ; The in the I ust i the date of the ode. M.ntin i in - mooth) lines — no st.iii/.iN whik l.yttnii pn Why Willi thy - 1 1 1 v friend, and keep, I p kt ■. lit.*- grand oi m.i'mi nl md All, in Tlir etraogei part — with at I could Inn lu< . "Ion lingering, Till l'ulc the name mil and iboold bring have I aworn nn empty oath, We go, wo go "iii- end ftn both, When ill mi ahall lead I maj do) it rj tnioni in iii ii Nut the < bin iii • ! ■ i ■■ ' ■■ vii* from the realm* of with hundred b an from thee, So Justice wills, to i ir Libra looked with or Bo utp tb raled mj natal bow, i >r Oapricoi n .i '"• might Stem tj i. ml "I the wi Ui boroacoBM I ilrangcl) thine — Thee, ga nutaa Joro with c ire benign aed from Batnm'i do i im, wining with bright i \ml ■tnjri •! the dark a An.! thru e tfa ; it, whom the I friend of bard , bia ' I'min ( ii, .. nou |>«jr, Anil bollocka mi the altar An bnmbler offering ihall be mi Cur mi ■ . < i .in •utu All ' tr DUMB si paitl r-pil Integer. Ille i nine iimi Minium ; Ibimna, iUmna, Utcunqni nn Car] omitea pat ■ .vaa lent! ■ ■ •ni\ »eu t Tuteln S.ilunio rrfu). Tanlavit ala*, quiim jxipuhn frr<]uen» um ; tmncaa illniwu- urinhiiin inaa 94 OPES OF HORACE. i »DH II. iH. TO THE COVETOUS. Forty lines, couplets. This ode, like some of the third book, seems designed to assist in moral reform, and will date from 29 to 26 B.C. Those devoted to luxury and to avari- cious and unjust schemes are received to the punishments of Hades, while the poor and suffering find rest The metre (very peculiar) is a sort of trochseic — iambic iu couplets, which form of the ode we preserve. Francis and Martin are in forty- eight lines — both very smooth and retaining the couplet form. Lytton (of peculiar rhythm) arranges in stanzas, adding eight lines— a rare thing with this translator. Not ivory, nor gilded beams Shine in my lowly home, nor gleams Whin- cornice from HyuieUus 1 strand, ■ lumns from far Afric's laud, Nor da I claim as unknown heir Of Attalus some palace fair, Nor maidens of good am i The Spartan purple weave for me. Some kindly vein of genius mine. And truth, while those in courts who shine Will sometimes seek my bumble home. All that I craved of heaven li is come, And mi. re I i-k not man to yield. Contented with my Babble field. follow! day in peai era! flow, Nigbt bring! the moon's oft-< low. Hut thou dust rear thy marble halls E'en where death's | , nt falls, I'nmindful thou the work dost urge, Building amidst the ver> surge That on the beach of Baia roars rich enough with nature' What— shall thy avarice pass the hounds That terminate thy neighbor 1 ! grounds, And grasp with its remorseless hand Thy client's all — a little land. While man and wife unpitied bear Their gods and children to the nir? No gilded ball mon Por its rich heir than do U ! For such as thee, and thou shall go To thine own destined realms below. Where else? Great earth has room fi.r all, From sordid cell, or regal hall, Promethean cunning shall be I No gold shall bring thee back again. Thou canst not bribe the guard of Hell, Such men • he holds them well. But to the poor with toil oppressed, iked be give* them rest Nun ebur nc<|Uc aureum 1 enidet in domo lacunar ; Non train s Ilvmcttiaj Premunt cotnmiiai ultima redsas Ifrica ; neque Attali Ignotus lucres regiam occupavi. Nee Laconical mini Trahunt boneste purpuras clieiitas. At fides et ingeni BenJgna vena est . paaperemque dires Me petit ; nihil supra Deos lacesso ; nee potentem amicum I.argiora flagito, Satis beatUS unicis Sabinus. Truditur dies die, Nov.njuc pergnnt in ten re lima? ; Tu secanda inarinora Locus sub ipsum funus ; et, sepulcrt Immeinnr, struis domos ; U irisqoe Balis obstrepenlis urges Snmmovere litora, I'aruin locnpleS continente ripa. Quid ? qnod naqoe proximos Rcvellis agri terminos, et ultra I.imites clientium Salio avarus ; pellitur paternos In sinu ferens deos Bt uxor, et vir, sordidos<|iie natos Nulla certior tamen, Rapacis Orci line destinata Aula divitem manct Herum. Quid ultra teudis ? AJqoatellM Pauperi recluditur Regumque pueris ; nee satelles ( >rci Callidum Promethca Revexit auro captus. Hie superbum Tantalum atque Tantali Genus coercet ; hie levare functum Pauperem laboribus Vocatus atque non vocatns audit. ODES <>/■ HORACE. n. 19. TO BACCHUS. Thirty-two hue», otaniaa This is .1 livmn Med for MOM ' of Bacchus, the I.ihoralh | < ele- bnted "ii th -nt li <»i March, and not far from tin- linn I I, j« a 1 . uttering tb the <'.<-" Thrace, th,- march through India, tin- berth; In tl in eight six-lined stanzas, add alines. ,iid LyttOfl retain the four line Stanza— thirty-two lines. 11 l , bn 'mid thi Nympha nii.l Batyn ii A'nmi '- ponri in Bowing They the dunning Mtrnins rehearse. M M\ spirit Ii Wild lli>- |oj whin he appears, : ' kind Hin I lur , IpUQ, : I t ii> iIivimi Raptured '■>-. irinc th a gashing ipring, ,f milk in richest Mure. , honied <■■■ an. Honora ti> • ' ha thj s|n,hs<-. >ws, ml bond, An. 1 th.- Print <• "i 1 «d Hill-topped in' Knot* tliv at red <•■. . 1,111,1 th. • hair, through thj pioaa .are. iring high lied tin- kii Thou didat eonqnei in tii< - --torm, though* tht • ! than war, ■ n ..Ti . warrior*! 1 une. in l » eri» gjolden glow, '. be holda In II ,• ■ tliv piissiuK fi inn in rrmottn r.irmina ruplhu» Vldl rilj S" \ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i-t aura Capnpctluut Satyrurum .icutoa. ■ -ill mc-111 trcpidat ■ Plenoquc 1 • irl.idum tri uietucnde thyrao ! art mihi Thyiodaa, Villi. |iir f.Mili in. la rea . at'iuc tnr i.ijiv 1 cavil iterart mell 1 > beaUr conjORia adet ...11 It-ni r . Thrada rt cxitium LycorgL Tu fl. nnrr l.irl.-irum ; Tu oepnriitu nridni in |a N' t «lo coerce* viprrino mlutn -due fara " ipia, Kli.itum I liboa hotrihOiqiic n Quar • I. u ' 1 ial i.loncna i. rel>.iri« ; ■ la era* nictliu-Mjur I Tr vulit iiisons Cerhcrus aurco ••.iter attrtctu ira. Odb ii. aa ODES OF HORACE. TO MAECENAS. Twenty-four lines, stagrai. Few odes have developed more differences among the commentators than the lyric before us, and yet it admits of an easy and natural explanation. It is neither strange nor blameworthy that one who had received such ample recognition as a poet from his countrymen, should have some expectation of future fame, and in some such way as that which this ode exhibits, should give expression to such a feeling. It may l>e called a poetic vision of future fame — remarkably fulfilled. The bard will not die. he says, but be transformed into a bird of Bong, to visit present and future realms, the descriptions of all which possess much poetic beauty. The second stanza alludes to his humble origin. It has been mentioned that the first and second books were collected at one time, 23 or 22 B.C. This lyric seems to be a fitting close to the two books, and was written at the above date. The third book collected two years later, closes with an ode of the same character. Francis (very smooth) adds six lines. Martin doubles the ode, while Lytton retains stan- zas and lines. No weak or common plume shall bear The bard transformed, thro' realms of air, No more on earth shall 1 delay. From envy's reach borne far aw.i\ , And far from cities* strifes removed, I, lowly born, called thy beloved, Through death, Maiccnas, shall not go To the dark Stygian wave below. Now falls upon me wondrous change, Now from above light plumes arrange Their snowy forms, and growing wings Swan-like my shoulders deck, there springs A bird of song. I mount the sky, Swift, r tli. m Daedalus I fly, Where Bosphorus for ever monns, O'er Afric's sands, o'er Arctic zones, O'er Colchos' shore, o'er Dacia's length 1 Roastiug against the Roman strength). O'er Scythia far, o'er cultured Spain, And where the Rhone laves Gallia's plain. An empty urn shall claim no tear, lit no vain forms of grief appear, No dirge be chanted at my tomb, Superfluous care with Bacb a doom. Non usitata, nou tenui ferar Penna biformis per liquidum iPthcra Vales ; neque in terris morabor Longius ; iuvidiaque major L'rln-s relinquam. Non ego, pauperum Sanguis parentum, non ego, quern vocas Dilecte, Maecenas, obibo, Stygia cohibebor unda. Jam jam residnnt cruribus aspene Pelles ; et album mutor in alitem Superno ; nascunturque Ii Per digitos humerosque ]. hi tiki-. Jam Dsedaleo ocior Icaro Visam gementis litora Bospori Syrtesque Gretulas canorus Ates Hyperboreosque campos. Me Colchus, et qui dissimulat metum M.irsiC cohortis Dacns, et ultimi Noscent Geloni ; me peritus Discet Hiber, Rhodanique potor. Ahsint inani funere nenia-. Luctusque turpes et querimoniae ; Compesce clamorem, ac sepulcri Mitte supervacuos honores. NOT! TO Till THIRD H'MiK 01 I >D1 Tin: odes of the third book wr\ ngth tha tWO bOOl 'li' Of the J.',i'-n; They thirty in number, and tin- fourth, to Calliope, "f eighty '. I t.> Canidia T' li i.f tl" il, the moral, and the iiilc those which m i> be term* mt of those addressed to fcmali of the poet — the l The period of tin Iby the lyrics of thisb nasswb i 'in^ tn tin- i' nc. While this is true I way, til '• by the mii in respect to I pose, ami, of ni their composition, i '1 the m and civil ]inl y; of the ci\il M irn iriun Alexandria in 30 nc. This porpose they ■> acconi- '1, by ditTtisi- th these ami they must have ' helpful tn A :i of ad order. They are all of the , if not strictly fur temple • moral ami 1 og- nixing the power and pre f the Gods, tin the! <>f virtue, and the mi e. We are in 1 of the moral and n d human BOOl, ami the importance of the part which they take in the lyrics I uiiilo aped J i .inn. The pai ti> r.iar period to which they are ■—'gl'H by tin I n. i\ .1 peat seed and the ^ tftrity in the ibliahment of law and morality as a. This general ilate be these lyrics m iv be considered as quite satisfactory, in •. the difficulty Some of tl rical vain the condition !: : - the test:! seen a whole generation ol blot (II, I III I. CONTENTMENT Addressed to i>" ■ ir person, we choose with others tln^ title as a| ; ate to the « 1 * - -. i >.; 1 1 of thi which i at this time 1 19, 01 than faith in truth the Divine nrprennv . , human immutability, the happinesa "i mi utilicdnrss of guilt, ;il "l flu grendeui The I led as introducing not only this l iinlilrr i . name — Oppose! in mm of better • and yd another awaDa ta Whill iml him wail . 1 equal atep to all, sin- ahakaa h< t ample am they fall. When bangs the awonl o'er hnptooi head, h inn not the di To fi-.ns thai nir tin- gnill Nor harp, ""' ■ ongbbd brii Yn to tin- rirtnooa p««'t bi Km 1 -i nir.il l>" bady bank, aoi I in. I by tin- aoRened nunne sale. O1I1 prolan urn -. • MI 111111:1 I Auilit.i Muaarum Vityinilius pueriiqur . -.into Krtruiii timeniloruiii in prupnua grcayaa, paoa iinprritim est J" Clan Cnnrta eopen Met Arlm • "^ior 1 ii •.. end it in C imptrm ■ I rfboi liii- meliorqtie fama illi turha rlientiuin cetaitaa ' '. imoa ; lie capax niovrt urn i :per impia I** I Mil. om elnboraluiiit mi).. 1 rithanrfjue i ik,Tr*tium moa :upc IO0 ODES OF HORACE. ODK DDL I. In tme content the soul is free, It cares not for the boisterous sea, Or when Arcturus leaves the skies, Or when the stormy llieili rise, Or when vine-breaking tempests roar, Or farm-destroying rains that pour, Or stars that burn the parching fields, Or piercing colds that winter yields. The fishes feel their narrowing bounds, The deep with rocks and stones resounds, Contractors build on ocean's sand, The sated master loathe* the land, But who from guilty fears can fly, Tho' he should course the earth and sky? Dark care outstrips the bark's swift wings, Aud to the flying horseman clings. Nor marble frieze, nor purple dye Resplendent as the evening sky, Nor fragrant wine nor rich perfume, Takes from the mind its grief and gloom. Shall envied halls with columns grand, fashions new consume my land — Shall I exchange my Sabine farm For wealth that has no power to charm ? lerantem quod sntis est neque Tumultuosum sollicitnt mare, Nee s.ivus Arcturi cadentia Impetus, ant orient is Ha-.li ; Non verberaUc grandine vinees, Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas Culpante, nunc torreutia agros Sidera, nunc hiemes iniquas. Contracta pisces sequora sentiunt Jactis in altum molibus ; hue frequent Camellia demiuit rcdemptor Cum famulis, doniiiiusqiic terrae Fastidiosus ; seil Timor et Minx Scandunt eodem, quo doniinus ; ucque Dcce> trusts. The date would be from i - 21 B.i We lia\ ii la-st judgment iii connection with the fifth and sixth Dean Swift s<-nt ■ part "i tins ode t" the Bar! i then in Ton nris and I.yttmi preserve st.iuz;LS and lints. M Ah) adds sixteen lit learn t" kindly bear i hi itraiti ..i m ir, our boraemen prai n ■> 'l la eld. 'I'lu- life the hard] ma, I Ic will be Men in :li. And the field * ill fortune . Whom filled with wrath *t t out land to bravelj die, fly, ■ tin- trembling km • prayen for life will ; Virtue do l>;»sc repulae may dn rwn her b Sill- Ml. Ms III. ] ling to the fickle crowd Virtue will ^u .ih >cwe whoso In i uh, mil l.isf slu- spurn-, .iii.l (lice On soaring wiugs to pur. Ami t rust t"ul tllence ' nils, I shun the nan The His house or fragile hark to share ; For oft, the good and ' rike, No wronK n U'tigthei. 'race, Lame-footed Juatice (rial the race. I rocea !us haata ; 'ii. Ilium in um ..iccssat reditu as|«-riiiii U nl» tH*IT r. ij.it ira ca-ilcs. I'Orum est pro patn.. rum, ■ \'irtus rcpuKi- rii-sci as , ires Arl.itri.. popularis .i Virtus, rci-lu.lens in :i, ncKiita tenl.it iter via ; tnaqtte mlgarea et ad Speroit huiiiura fagicnte penna. i tuta sih •• I ; vcLalK), qui i mm Vulgant arr.ir . ui Sit trabibus, fra^ilcinvc mecum it phaselon. Sa-pe : :um , Raro anteccilenteni scelestum I)e»cniit pede Poena cla -.. :o2 ODES OF HORACE. Odk hi. 3. ON REBUILDING TROY. Seventy-two lines, stanzas. Suetonius and Lucas are quoted aa attributing to Julius Csesar a design to re- build Troy — interrupted by bis deatb. From various Circumstances, we judge that Augustus diil not wish to carry out his uncle's purpose, anil was reluctant to pro- pose a thing certainly in it wished for at Rome, and yet he would not seem weak and vacillating. Such a lyric would do good service in his position, and also reflect the public sentiment The subject is finely worked up. Firmness is a grand trait of character, but the firmest man may change his plans if the Gods for- bid them. He then introduces Augustus into a council of the Gods, and makes him hear the objections of Juno to this project. Her speech is very fine. Rome, the child of Troy, may give law to the world, but Troy must not be rebuilt. Date about 26 B.C. Addison (finely written) adds fifty-seven, and Fenton, 1704, twelve lines. Byron paraphrases the first two stanzas. Francis and l.ytton (very smooth) retain stanzas and lines, while Martin adds eighteen lines. Just in his purpose, finu of will. 'Midst racing crowds yet constant still, Not yielding to a tyrant's powi Not moved in soul when tempests lower And roll o'er Adria's troubled sea, 'Mid Jove'- diead I'olts from terror free, Fearlc-s if .l-'tna round him hurled The fragments of a broken world. Such Hercules' and Pollux' might, Such they iittaincd the (tarry hi (With whom Augustus now reclhwa. For him the purple nectar shines) And such wast thou, O Bacchus fair. Thy tigers, taught the yoke to wear, Bore thee ■ won Great Romulus from Acheron. In council with the Cods above, I.' 1 ! Juno speaks — the Gods approve. " Troy, Troy was humbled to the dust, A foreign spouse, a judge unjust, Laomedon, whose broaken oath The Gods defrauded, bringing both Minerva's vengeance and my own On the false prince and guilty town. No more that guest of Spartan halls In splendor shines, forever falls That perjured house ; with Hector slain, Few Greeks fell on the Trojan plain ; Justuni ac tenacem propositi virum Non civium ardor prava jubentium, Non vtiltus instantis tyranni Mente ijiiatit solida, neijue Auster, Dux inquicti turbidus Hadriav, Nee fulminantis magna mantis Jovis ; Si fractus illabatur orbis, Impavidum fcrient ruinaj. Hac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules BflJana ants attigit igneas ; Quos inter Augustus recumbeus Purpureo bibit ore nectar. Hac te merentcm, Bacche pater, tuae Vexere tigres, indocili jugutn Collo trahentes. Hac Ouirinus Martis equis Acheronta fugit, Gratum clocuta cousiliantibus Junonedivis: Iliou, Ilion Fatalis incestusque judex Et mulier peregrina vertit In pulvercm ; ex quo destituit deos Mercede pacta Laomedon, niihi CasUeque damnatum Minerva Cum populo et duce fraudulento. Jam nee Lacaenie splendet adulter* Famosus hospes, uec Priami donus Perjura pugnaces Achivos Hectoreis opibus refringit ; F /A>A- l still riin.' our own broil B< irnou my win, M v anger, ind ili' i ml. '1 In- ^llll. The in it. hi .1 ipriug», tin- )o\ t Tin- 1" All Up iin». I;. mi ilium • 11.111 l.lll'l i all the I Happy in what hi W'lul. herd, and wild beaet plajn O'er 1 tb thro' futun So long Hi' i land, Ami I I unl. Hi i iln .i'li I ii ' the -liorc* t in whit M tin- v. lid At!. mil' roare, He ii. h laden •. I eaaure t.. the 6i Ilr.iv. r t.. ipom tin- iiiili.uii.l gold Thai Ii th'i deep o Tli. in -ii/,- with ttrong, rapacious bead Tin- we 'Mi and I tad. Hi i anna ihali fi i i. her win ■■ W'hri ■ a parch ii ; tin cold and dm Such t. iii , ' i Room to tl Ami with ih.it t ite th . when pou * n, ithtowu. red 1" evil hour 1 l< .ill the conquerii Ami till With *-ltl J»" tin- III. in - ; Thrice ihould <«]i iu l'h. 1 1. us built, thrice it ihall full. Mi i • An.l ni|iti\i Hut thtmn like theee fit not my lvrc, \h, Mil-..-, tome li^htrr -11.1111 inspire. Thou tii. . \ ■ hm^s so hi^h. • t.-ll tin- counecli of the ••'.. Brllti: >vr» 1 i|urin j>c|K:rn Idea Inir . ncctaria Don loagua bra Rotnamqui alca In 1 Dura inaulici armeatam, i inn i-'iilgctm. triumph 1! lit R01 tumidoj ri^al a: Atirum UTepertUm, rt tic melius -iiuiii 1 terra eel Quicunque nnrndo tenninui obtt Mum tangat armi*, •. eua, uvii<|uc rorea. Searn: •*ccn» oht' .'.rrnhitiii, !'■ 'ice» eatcrvaa :nu^e me JovU et lor irgat munis ncncui teroaqua i Rel. •■•■ ct . ua modi* teuuare parvt*. 104 ODES OF HORACE. Ode in. 4. TO CALLIOPE. Eighty lines, stanzas. The Muses represent to Horace Providential care, which (selecting Calliope) he recognizes in his preservation through childhood, and from the dangers of Philippi, from shipwreck, from the falling tree, and in his safety everywhere. To them he ascribes the conciliatory policy of Augustus, and our knowledge of the victory of the Gods over the Giants, symbol of the victory of Augustus over the disorders of the times. R. A. Wtlmot adds ten, Martin twenty lines, while Fr ;ncis and Lytton are in eighty lines. Descend. < ' Queen, with honors crowned, Thy pipe shall lengthened strains resound, Or does the theme thy voice inspire, Or wilt thou strike Apollo's lyre ? She hears, or some sweet madness reigns, Calliope through Bowery pi And hallowed proves now seems to stray, Where fragrant airs and streamlets play. A chilil, on Yultur's mount I ro.un Far from my old Apuli.-in home, • ary head the ground rcc< > The fabled doves hide me with leaves. It seemed to all a wondrous sight, Who dwelt on Acherontia's height, 'Mid Bantia's groves, or where the field Shall rich Forentum's harvests yield, That here where noxious vipers creep, And been were prowling, I should On the sweet laurel boughs unharmed. They said ' ' Some God the place has charmed. ' Yours, Muses, yours, 'mid Sabine hills, Or cool Pneneste's murmuring rills, Or streams that fall through Tibur's land, Or Baia's springs and watery strand. Your fountains loving, and your lays, You saved me on Philippi's da And from the almost fatal tree, And the storm-vexed Sicilian sea. Where you shall lead I gladly go, The raging Bosphorus' wild flow I boldly tempt, or tread the sands Of burning Syria's desert lands. To Britain's wilds my way I trace. Or Concana's blood-drinking race, Safe where Gelonian quivers gleam, Or far beyond the Scythian stream. Descende coelo, et die age tibia Regina longum Calliope melos, Seu voce nunc mavis acuta, Seu fidibus citharaque Phoebi. Auditis, an me ludit amabilis Insania ? Audire et vidcor pios Errare per lucos, amcenas Quos et aquae subeunt et auras. Me fabulosae, Vulture in Apulo Altricis extra linien Apulia;, I. iido fatigatumque somno Fronde nova puerum paluml> Texere,| minim quod foret omnibus, Quicunque celsae nidum Acheroi Saltusque Bantinos, et arvum I'ingue tenent humilis Forenti ; ft tuto ab atris corpore viperis Dormirem et ursis ; at premerer sacra Lauroque collataque myrto, Non sine dis animosus in fans. Vaster, Camenae, vester in arduos Tollor Sabinos ; seu mihi frigidum I'r.i ■neste, seu Tibur supinum, Seu liquidx' placuere Baiae. Vestris amicum fontibus et choris, Non uie Philippis versa acies retro, Devota non extinxit arbor, Nee Sicula Palinurus unda. Utcunque mecum vos eritis, libens Insanientem navita, Bosporum Tentabo, et urentes arenas Litoris Assyrii viator ; Visam Britannos hospitibus feros, Et lx-tum equino sanguine Concanum ; Vlaem pharetratos Gelonos, Et Scythicum inviolatus amnem. ODES or II OK. Your Influence iniM great C:i-sar owni, Hi ed ni towns, naela bumane that mark the bonr, Well pli aaed you use your kimllv jmwer. Thr glitterii wiiii, land and tea, and Oodi on Ugh, And ii. i the sky, Sad k itiK'lom* — rule* with righteous sway. And elf knew I gtb, This bortid band put forti nly world, And Pelion i ii Olympni burled rnll^; Mllll.i-.' might, witb Ins ttireat'ning height, mill Rhoctua bold, from earth's strong hohl, Tin v rush against thr siminlinj: -lnrlil tlll'V « II ': iii re Vulcan stands, and Juno here, — who luthrs m tin- Cactallan foost His Bowing hair, while 1 ml With foreata crowned, and 1 >t : Apollo's care and lore demand ng force to ode, Winn with Intelligence il bit i ive — thej s ■ Winn toil The hunilrr.Mi.iu.il irea The Ooda' ion hears Her arrow piercin | rj Bnlthmoun ilierthrown, Ami >■ own M t barni o*< i giants' head. Vile Titviui mi reward, Tin- bird yet situ, a dn idful Pirithoni still shall \ find, Three hun Di qui .unt In n ' is animo I im Arum reiitiinntn Injr. ■ 'um M •■ ' ' '• •■■ • i • :. .!u i-elcr ik'nis .ttlncu ; Incontim: Kclni'|tiit ales, nri|iii! liouiu cobihcut cntr io6 ODES OF HORACE. Ode m. 5. TO AUGUSTUS. Fifty-six lines, stanzas. While the Romans were glad to receive the standards lost in Parthia under Crassus, they did not care for the redemption of those made prisoners on that disastrous field. These had lived with barbarian wives (second and third stan/ sad had lost all interest in Rome and her history. Augustus doubtless ahai with the public in this feeling, but he could not receive the standards without the surviving nun. The ode reflects the feelings both of the Emperor and the people. The story of Regulus is grandly told, and attention drawn to his advice to the Senate not to redeem the prisoners at Carthage, and his return thither to death Augustus brought the standards to Rome in 20 B.C. — recognized in the second stanza of Ode iv. 15— published in 13 B.C. The date of this lyric is uncertain, but probably between 26 and 24 b.c. Archdeacon Wrangham, 1831, translates in fifty-six lines. Francis adds four, Martin (without stanzas 1 twenty, and I.ytton (very rare with this trans- lator) eight lines. JOV« reigns in heaven— his thunder rolla, • on earth !;is power controls Far Britain's isle, and I'arthia's plains Now added to our wide domains. Here Crassus 1 soldn i life •ly for barbarian wife — and the tii They have grown old in Inutile climes, And Median kings the sceptre wave .,'ions once su brave, tful now of Roman name, The shields, and gown, and Veata'l llame. Oh, grander far his prescient mind That slcrnlv Midi base terms declined, Iging with a noble care The future evils time might bear, If men may throw their arms awav, To lie redeemed some future day. " I saw the Tunic temples filled With Roman arms — no blood was spilled— the shameful Punic band On 1 mny a recreant Roman hand, Th< ir ^'ates wide open, in their fields To Roman toil the harvest yi. Ccelo tontintem credidimus Jovetii Regnarc ; prxsens divus habebitnr Aug-ustus, adjectia Britannia Imperio gravibusque Persis. MQeane Cnwl conjuge barbara Turpis maritus vixit it hostium — Pro Curia inversique mores • Consenuit socerorum in arvis, Sub rege Medo, Marsus et Apulus, Anciliorum et iiominis ct togae Oblitus eternseque Vests, Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma? Hoc caverat mens provida Reguli, ■ ntientis conditionibus lis, et cxcmplo trahenti Perniciem veniens in aevum, Si non periret immiserabilis Captiva pubes. " Signa ego Puniris Affixa delubris, et anna Militibus sine cede," dixit, " Derepta vidi ; vidi ego rivium Retorta tergo brachia libero, Portasque non clusas, et arva BCarte coli populata nostro. ODES OF //<>A hi Mini be t.r.ivr } Id DOT btmoi do \ • -u uvt. dipped in purple -.uin, It« native hue will ne'er rcK»m, Anil < i ■bell 'lepart, • Ami ■ ■ •■ hanti i ■ Ami ti>.'lit* iN w.iy Uin.' Ihi. Winn;: U Then lie win. . mm lid to b III llti Will Il'lTt!: I'll, powi t ■ li. i • li.iins apon him lie, win-, tremblin I bli lit'- le— B uin- ihi shame." 'TU will t!i in denied n. I . Iniili. i'lr, Ami ■ mil. worth] in '■• band Aim till linn •i.*Unt«» propinquot. ipnlnni reilitiu morantcm, Qo u Dij Ten d • .tno» in n»rro«, Aut I :iiutn T»rentum. io8 ODES OF HORACE. Odk hi. 6. TO THE ROMANS. Forty-eight lines, stanzas. This ode bears marks of being as early as 29 b.c. It treats of matters of great public concern, and becomes at once an aid to Octavius in the work of organiza- tion. One of the greatest needs would be of a religious nature, and accordingly the bard urges the repairing of the sacred edifices covered with the smoke, and dust, and defiled with the blood of the civil wars. The Gods have made Rome great— Rome must not neglect the Gods. The picture of Roman morals drawn by Horace is not too deeply shaded — it is simply true. The defeats referred to in the third stanza were probably those of Crassus and Deciding Saxa — not yet avenged. The fourth stanza is clearly a reference to the Dacian archery in the fleet of Antony and Cleopatra — two years before. The Earl of Roscommon, 1672, translates in fifty-two lines. Francis adds eighteen lines. Martin (very smooth) uses six-line stanzas, adding twenty-four lines. Lytton retains Stanzas and lines. The father's crimes fall on the chilil, With dust, and smoke, and hlood rle61ed, Temples and altars tottering Stand, Rebuild, O Roman, save thy land. Delicta niajorum immeritus lues, Romane, donee templa refeceris, fideaqne labentea Deornm, et Foeda nigro simulacra fumo. The Gods above have made thee great, Thro' them thy first and last of Mate ; 1 from thee their favor turns, 'Gainst Italy their anger burns. Our godless arms defeat yet stains, Monicses in the l'arthian plain-, Ami Facorus with conquering bands, Twice strip the spoils from Roman hands. Dis te minorem quod geris, imperas ; I line omtic principiuni, hue refer exitum. i>i mnlta neglect] dedemnt i-riaj mala luetuosaj. Jam bis Monacscs et Facori manus Non auspicatos coutudit impetus Nostra, et adjedsse praedam Torquibus exiguis rcnidel. F'ngaged long years in cii ■ Wc'.lnigh was gone tin- nation's life, Fierce •hips attacked from iiore, The Dacians clouds of arrows ponr. Fertile in crime the age denies The honor due to marriage The source whence foul pollutions grow, And through our homes aud country flow. Our daughters learn the foreign dance, In evil fashions trained, advance, And almost from their earliest years, For thoughts impure they feel no fears. Fiene occupatam seditionilms !'■ .1 vit Drbem Dacu et .lithiops ; Hie classe forniidatus, ille Missilibus melior sagitlis. Fecunda culpae saveula uuptias rrimura inquinavere, et genus, et domos ; Hoc fonte derivnta clades In patriam populumque fluxit. Motus doceri gaudet Ionicos Matura virgo, irtibus ; Jam nunc et inccstos amores lie tenero meditatur ungui. ODES OP HORA ODK HI. 6. 109 Soon they debauch n younger race, BBabaad'a face forbid to I When lata botm the light Hi in Ins dip., on» still, While they panne their tchenu • <>( ill, hen li gold < nongb, no) 1 hoice — tin Ot tr.ulcr, wbOM ■ miiii -m li me; The inrii tli.it mil 1 |.n a •' king, Ami greet Antiochai withstood, Ami stained the seas with I'lim. 1.1 1. That was a race whose rutic band Turned up the '"<■ l.iuil, Whoee mother! ml them to tin- field With axes for their arms to wield, Ami imnintaiii forests feel their blow*, Willie (he hot sun with trdor gli TBI ereniag ihadet bring reel to nil, Ami yekr : led ox, n l.ill. Bed change the I . th, in tin i than th. 'iiid, Worse di. in om ■ behind Max junior?* qu 'eroa Inter m.irili til. :•! Ilo II BSI Sun ■ • •r eangnine I "ui i'\ n bttmque et in. Anliochmn, llannil .. Veniare glcboa, et m. I .irt.itriiiin tirisoa. •• fustes, nol ul.i moiitium Mul.iret uinlii . , anil, um Tempo! agena ■bennti ■ mm. Ii.iiiinosa ijui.l noii immiimi! .! 'it nroa ::i vitioeion no ODES OF HORACE. Ode hi. 7. TO ASTERIA. Thirty-two lines, stanzas. In this graceful effusion Horace assists Asteria by exposing Enipeus and making his " plaintive strain " ridiculous. The danger was that, after a year, in the absence of Gyges, she might obtain separation according to Roman law, and become the wife of Knipeus— a thing always regarded as objectionable among the lietter classes, ami which Horace sought to prevent. Spring will bring Gyges back to you. He lias been greatly tempted, but is true to you— he true to him. The finished diction of the ode has been much admired. Probable date 25 B.C. Francis and Lytton preserve stanzas and lines. Martin (of easy rhvthm) has forty-eight lines. Why is fair Aslena sail } Spring's soft winds will breathe once more Gyges bringing, constant, glad. Laden with Rithynian store. 1U- by baleful Capra driven To Kpirus' sheltering coast, Mourns the chill and wintry heaven, — Most of all thy presence lost. Yet his hostess Chloe fair Tempts him in a thousand way--, Loving messages declare Hon she sighs thro' wretched days, How a woman's anger raved. When Pellerophon accused Scarce from PlOttUS 1 ire was saved — Woman'- lore had been refused, What chaste Peleus once befell Thro' a woman's vengeful wrath — Thus the stories which they tell Lead astray from honor's path. •rn by the sea, So he listens true of heart. 1 Bnipeos share in thee More than just and rightful part? True, unrivalled he has stood, Skill is his to guide the steed. Strength to cleave the Tiber's flood When it bends the Tuscan reed. Close thy house at evening hour, List not to his plaintive strain, Clothe thy heart with steely power, Deaf though called and called again. Quid fles, Astene, quern tibi caudidi Primo restituent vere Favonii, Thyna merce beatum, Constantis puvenum fide, Gygen ? Ille Notis actus ad Oricum Post insana Capra- lidera, frigidas us non sine multis Insomnis lacrimis agit. Alqui solliciue nuntius hospiue, Suspinue Chlocn, et miseram tuis •is ignibus uri, Tentat mille vafer modis. it Prelum mulier perfida crednlnai Palais impulerit crimiuihus, nimis to lullerophonti M iturare necem, refert. N arrat pane datum Pelea Tartaro, nesaain HippolyU-ndum fugit abstinens; It peccare doc I'allax histories movet ; lnistra ; nam scopulis surdior Icart Voces audit adhuc integer. At, tibi Ne vicinus I'.nipcus I'lu-, justo placeat, cave : Quamvis non alius flectere equum scieas - conspicitur gramine Martio, Nee quisquam citus aequc Tusco denatat alveo. Prima nocte domum claude ; neque in vias Sub cantu querulae despice tibiae ; Bt te s»pe vocanti Duram difficilis mane. ODES <>/■ HORACE. 1 1 1 TO MAECENAS. Tw.-ir tanaaa, II'. race believed in what we call Providentia fr"!ii the falling tree (Ode n. 13) t" ' to Paunus to the Mows, and ii appears from this lyric that he had mule the fir-t of March an anniveraary in connection with this event, aacrificing <"i that daj in-, protector. In giving expression to religions feeling, be would, of course do so through the rites and forms around him. He Invites Maecenas, left In charge of the > Ity during the absence <>f Augustus in the Bast, to leave hi 1 spend .v hours s1 Tibur In commemoration of H escape si -red to. Th. i the fifth and sixth stanza thedati .>or 21 b.c. Prands adds two lines, while Lytton and Martin are in twenty-eight lines. Man Ii .'..in-, have come, my wifeless hill ked »itli Bowi fall 1 rot fitted, mi titan lie ; niri whoM Ban M ■■■' quid again KjI. Quid vi-lint lie iris Plena, miraris, p [to, Learned in the « ind Rome, Yet kniiw'-.! thou not whence tin-, baa . ome, t~ .111.1 goal "i snowy white, . . bui vowed « Itb bolj rtte, r in me, Tin- daj 1 'srapi <1 the falling I • red thon -.hilt quaff, And sealed when Tullus in.r, the staff A hundred cuj ike, Tliv friend wai saved and Cot bia take The lamps sh.iil greet the morning linht, And noise ni'l clamor t.,U.<- their flight Send 1 fi a Rome, 11 mil kinds 1I1 1 one, The de now threats in vain, kindred blood ids arms that] stain. ■ on Spanish thi irian foes shall tei aa mi The Scythiani without battle yield, And leave with loosened bow tin- field, . thin awhile tliv die. id of harm, r thy too much cai b inn, ■ ow the eji!s tint glad houn bring, 1 tbe windi ii; Voreram dulcea epulis et album I.iheri) cuprum, pr. .|n- funer r Arl...n . ictu. II.. .In s .nun, 1, dew Corticem adatrictum pi e demovebit Amphora fiimum biberc instil nle Tullo. Slime, M.i-eenus. Sospiti . centum, et « mas Clamor et Mute civile* in] ftfedui in 1 luctuatJa •mis ; Bervit His]. .mi veins hi ' Cantaber, tei 1 domitui c 1 Jam Scytha lnxonicditatitur orcu i Negli '>rrt priv.itns niinii:' Dona pra seiitis cap I.iti" 1 1. ODES OF HORACE. Ode in. 9. TO LYDIA. RECONCILIATION. Twenty-four lines, stanzas. Some editors entitle the ode, The Reconciliation. An inspection of the lyric will justify this title, and show that a consummation is reached which this word would happily express. As it is the fourth and last ode addressed to this name, it would seem to be the end of a series of lyrics to Lydia, called forth by the circumstances of her life. There must be connected with the case some inter- esting history, the nature of which can be with us now only a matter of conjecture. In the three preceding odes, to the notes of which the reader is referred, it is evi- dent that Horace is seeking to save Lydia from some of the evil consequences toward which she was tending. In this lyric, as in the odes to Pyrrha, to Chloe, to Lyde, and to others, he speaks not for himself, but for some mutual friend. Lydia returns to a former admirer, and Horace writes the dialogue ode with his usual elegance <>f wit and diction. We think this to be its true and natural explanation. The date is uncertain, probably 22 B.C. Scaliger is said to have admired this ode neatly. It lias received many translations, among which we find one from Bishop Atterbury, one by H. Matthews, one 1>\ Charles Badham, one attributed to Gladstone, and several without names. None of these surpass the elegant translation of Martin, in twenty-four lines. Francis (very smooth) strangely adds two lines. Lyttou retains stanzas and lines. While my love was all to thee, Anil no favored youth had pressed Form as fair as fair can be, Persian kiu« lived not so blessed. While yon burn for ine aloue, Not on Chloe smile so bland, I.ydia's name in verse enthrone, Roman Ilia not so grand. Thracian Chloe rules me now. Skilled to wake the har; -train. To the stroke of death I 'd bow. So my darling girl remain. Burns my heart with passion's fire, Thurian Calais wakes my pain, Twice for him I would expire, So my darling boy remain. What if now our former love Join our severed hearts once more, Chloe fair no longer move, Lydia's charms my soul adore. Fairer he than evening's star, Stormier thou than Adria's sea, Than the corkwood lighter far, Yet I '11 live and die with thee. Donee gr. :il>i, Nee quiaqnam i».ti.,r bracbia Candidas Cervici juv. iruin vigui rege beatior. Donee non alia magis Arsi I rat Lydia post Chloen ; Multi Lydia oominu R0111111111 vigai clarior Ilia. Me nunc Thressn Chloe regit, Dulces docta modos, et cithara.- sciens ; Pit) qua non nictuam mori, Si parcent animae fata suptrstiti. Me torret face inutua Thurini Calais filius Ornyti ; quo bis patiar mori, Si parcent puero fata superstiu. Quid, si prisca redit Venus, Diductosque jugo cogit aeneo? Si flava excutitur Chloe, Rejectaeque patet janua- Lydia; ? Quanquara sidere pulchrior Ille est, tu levior cortice, et improbo Iracundior Adria ; Tecum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens, ODES OF IIOR. "3 III.) III. 10. TO LYCE. Twenty tines, utmnxaa. Unlike the I, iderv. rj, the lady to whom thia nam n, aaapp from this lyi; to have been of . t i < > 1 1 in society. It i much like tli:it of Aateria of the eighth • bis l«>ok Her husband ent, but, unlike the faithful Gyges ol that lyric, was hbe to I.ycc. Certain persona aware of tin-., are hovering around her dwelling with wcrenadca The ■MiK- ami ridicnleof the lerenaders would be of service to Lyoe, and Horace. a maii\ ol of them, making him complain of the wind ami cold without, ami ofher litter indifference within — a thing certainly not to the lad' lit. We should understand that Horace did not engage in ab demonstrations of this kind, scarcely reputable with the better classes, and not in ping with the position of the The date of the odi prol b.( Pranda and Martin retain stanzaa and lini i.ytton — the last smooth and of line diction. Ii I. mi- drank of Tanais' stream, A win- whi n cam, • ■ would close ha cruel door, An.l leave me to the North wind's rt ,n K gate, and whistling ).■.■■■ :-.. to the windi thai 10 I TOUT mansion ; deep -nous lie th the winter's sU\. Abjure tli\ pride leal Venus Brown, hangeful Fortune's wheel run down n birth, thou vi tree i hm be ild and stem Penelope. nor praj a ^ I in move, Nor the sail pallor born of Un Thy husband Use, thou left alone, Nor songs nor siy;hs thou deign'st to own Unyielding as the rigid onk, pent'l stroke, re thy Ioiik worn m i>are The -iou\ porch and wintry air. Bxtremum Tannin si biberea, I. n asperas Mini ante foti s ohjieere m col « I'lorares Aijiiiloini Ainlis cmo strepitu janua, quo n Inter ptih lira satum I Vent l'uro n limine Jupit- [ngratam Venerl pone supcrbiam, . urrentc retro funis cat ro Sim te Penelopen difficQem procU Tvrrhcuus genuit pcrens. F HORACE. Ode hi. ii. TO LYDE Fifty-two lines, stanzas. Some editions have "To Mercury " and some " To the Lyre," since these are invoked in the ode, which is, however, addressed to Lyde. She seems to have been a young lady of good position in society, and of fine culture, and our bard felt desirous of " gracefully reaching a case " like that of Chloe, in which a great deal of interest was felt by himself and by others. Lyde ought now to enter into the life around her, and the poet asks Mercury and the Lyre to inspire something thai shall reach her soul, playfully threatening her with the punishments of Hades if she remains obdurate. The ode weaves into itself the traditions of Aiuphion and of Orpheus, and tells beautifully the story of the daughters of Danaus. The date is uncertain — as late probably as 23 or 22 B.C. So fine an ode is worthy of more tran.Mations than we have found. Lytton (very smooth | preserves lines and stanzas. Francis arranges in coup- lets (eights and tens), addiug four lines. Martin retains stanzas, is in tens ( elegiac), and of fine diction. God of Amphion's sounding lyre. Rocks and stones thou didst inspire ; TIh.u my harp, once voiceless shell, Taught thy seven-fold chord to swell, Pleasing now in skilful hand Banquet-halls and temple* grand, Say, () say, what tender strain Place in Lyde's ear shall gain ? Willi as Blly in the fields, Scarcely to a touch she yields. From th' approach of man she flies, For no lover yet she sighs. Thou canst make fierce tigers mild, Tli"U canst lame the forest wild, the sire. mis as on they rave, Soothe the dog of Stygian wave, Charm the list'ning snakes that spread Furious forms to guard his head. Cause to cease the venomed flow From his threc-tougued jaws below ; Ixion smiles upon his wheel, Nor his pains does Tityon feel, Danaus' daughters rest awhile, Numbers sweet their toils beguile. Mercuri, nam te docilis magristro llavit amphion lapidea canendo, Tuque, Testudo, reao iem Callida nervis, Nee loquax olim neque grata, nunc et Divitum mensis et arnica templis ; Die modos, Lyde quibus ohstinatas Applicet 1 Qua;, velllt latis equa trima catupis, Ludit exultim, metnitqne tangi, Nuptiarum expers, et adhuc protcrvo Cruda inarito. Tu potes tigres cotniteaqne silvas Ducere, et rivos celeres morari, Ceaait immanis tibi blandienti Janitor aula-, Cerberus, quamvis furiale centum Muniant angues caput ejus, atque Spiritus tetex aanieaqne manet Ore trilingui. Quin et Ixion Tityosque vultu Risit invito ; stetit urua paulum Sicca, dutn grato Danai puellas Carmine mulces. ODES OP HORACE. 1 1 Ol.l III. n. Let fair l,y 1 1 ti .us the hurt, rhi ) will teai thy Umba apart, Bofti r in my ton! than they, l loon H"' ■ iree thy stay. ■ roe! chaini mv limbs shall » i Pitying thee my heart's beat rare, Borne from this mj native land, lip desert saml. i... where winds shall mA thy feet, Go while night and love permit, : iimil memories of my 'loom, Grave the story on my tomb." Andiat I.ydc scelus atqne notaa Virginnm ] Inane huipb.i- Dolinm fundo pcreuiitia imo, tone fata, Quae manent culpa* etiam soli Oreo. Impia , ii. mi quid potoere majne? ImjiiiC sponsos ]>otucre .Inn, Perder e fcrro. Una dc mnltis, face nuptiali rjnmm fuit in parentem Splcudldi- melid.ix, it in ,.miu- Nobilis arrom, "Surge," (jii.e dixit juvi-ni marito, "Surge, ne Inngus tihi aotnnna, unde .\'>n times, detni ; socerum et xcelcstas F.dh- snr. . velut nncta; vitnlOS Singnloa, cheu ! lncerant. BgO, illi* Mollior, nee te prinm, m-que i Claustra teiicbo. Me pater atevia oncret cateins. Quod viro clemi Me vcl extremes NmnJdaxnm in agros Classc re!' I, |>car his cunning starts, he conquers in the race. Miserarum est, neque Amori dare ludum, neqtlC dulci Mala vino lavcre ; aut exanimari metuentes Patru;e verbera linguae. Tibi qualum Cytherese Puer ales, tibi telas, operosxque Minerv;e Stadium aufert, Neobule, Liparei nitor Hebri, Simul unctos Tiberinis humeros lavit in undis, ies ipso melior Uellerophonte, neque pugno Neque segni pede victus ; catus idem per apertum Fugientes agitato grege cervos jaculari, et Celer alto latitautem fruiiceto excipere aprum. ODES OF HORACE. >7 • >I>F. III. I J. TO THE FOUNTAIN BANDUSIA. Sixteen lim 'Phis iH-.iutiful little ode has furnished occasion l»r much •tit', Borne authorku is (Ordli and M.u l< '.mo place the fountain in Abulia, imt i u from Venturis the birthplace of Horace, connecting it with tin- Annan distance of about one bandied miles from the Sabine Gum. T<> "tin is this app i.u away, since he could l>ut rarely visit it. These, therefore (Tate, Acton, and Chapuj I, place the fountain on the Sabine Gun, its waters from some trii>u- tarv of the Digentia which b o rder ed the poet's [and, .m>f the presiding Nymph. The date would be is late as 36 "r 25 B.C. — when there was " fame " to give. Among the translations we notice the following : J. Wharton, 1776 (smooth, without rhyme), adds four lines. James Beattie (finely written) adds twelve ha house, 1805, adds two lines. Lytton and Martin preserv e stanzas and In. Pran< is 1 verj amootb I adds four lim iiaii' lusi.i lair, tlmii >;las» more I Worth; oi" wini- 111,1 Bon To-morrow yi.-l.ls In, in teeming fields A kid fur thy tweet bowers. Tlii- horns that swell, his future tell 1 >i l,,\,- an,! battle, vain — Poured out to thee, hi^h destiny, I lis Mood thy rills shall stain. The boning rays , ,f Mimnu-r days Vouch DOt thy shady brink, win ii- wearied i>\. and panting flock* I H'Ih icnis ooolaeai 'lrink Sweet I'mint, thy name goei down to fame, Thy matting oaks my lay. And rocky sr.mis with babbling streams That pour the livelong day. 1 > font Bandturi 1 lior vitro, Dull i digue mi rn, non sine Bocibna, do, Cm fnnis tmgida • ornibus Primii 1 1 V en ereal et proalla dentinal ; l-'riislra ; nam gefidoj inficiet tibi Rubro sanguine rivoa Lascivi soboles ((regis. Tell ' rox horn Cnnirul.v ; tu fri^us amabiU . fomace I Pi 1 lies, ct pecori vago. nobflimn tu quorjiic fniltiuin, Mi li, elite 1 avis hnpoaitam ilirern Saxis, mule loquaccs I.Miiplia- disiliunt tun. u8 ODES 01- HORACE. ODK III. 14. :C THE ROMANS. Twenty-eight lines, stanzas. The return of Augustus from his Spanish expedition in the eighth year of his reign, 24 B.C., was a joyful and an important occasion, and the wife and the sister of the Emperor, and those who had husbands and sons returned from the wars. and indeed all are call d upon to give thanks to the Gods for these things, and for the peace and order that were settling down upon the empire. All that portion of the ode that relates to the public part of the celebration possesses much lyrical beauty, and from tl tnzas we learn that Horace was to celebrate the occasion in a quiet wi\ at home. The date is of course 24 B.C. Francis adds fourteen lines. Martin (very smooth) adds eight, while Lytton renders in tweuty- eight lin- T was said, O People, Caesar sought Laurels by death not dearly bought — Like Hercule* .1 conqueror found, He comes from Spain with victory crowned. O wife of him who peerless stands, Thank the just Gods with generous bands; Thou, sister of our nation's boast, Devoutly lead the suppliant host. Mothers of sons that safe return, Let gTateful flames on altars burn ; Ye youths and maidens, fillets bind. And fling ill omens to the wind. This day, a festal day to me, Shall end dark cares— nor land nor sea While Ca-sar reigns shall tumult know, Nor violence deal her fatal blow. Come, boy, perfumes and chnplets bear, And wine that knew the M.:rsian war, If any cask escaped the hands Of Spartacus' marauding baud-. Neaera with her lyre be fnund. Her hair with myrrh in knots be lxmnd, Should surly porters cause delay, Kesent it not but haste amy (.ray hairs tame down the love of strife, The spirits sink with length'ning life, This scarce my youthful blood could bear, When Plancus filled the Consul's chair. llerculis ritu modo dictus, Plebt, Morte venalem petiisse laurum, Caesar Hispana repetit Penates Victor ab ora. t'nico gaudens mulier marito Prodeat, justis opcrata sacris ; It snror clari ducis, et decorae Supplice vitta Yirginum matres, juveuunujuc nuper Sospitum. Vos, O pueri, et puellse Inn viruin experta-, male oiuinatis Parcite verbis. lin dies vere mini festus atras Kximet curas ; ego nee tumnltuni, Nee mori per vim metuam, tenente Ca-sare terras. I, pete unguentum, pner, et coronas, lam Hard memorem duelli, Spartacum si qua potuit vagantem Fallere testa. I)ic et argutae properet Neara- Myrrhcum nodo cohibere criuem ; Si per in visum mora janitorem Fiet, abito. Lenit albescens animos capillus I.itiuin et rixa- cupidos protervae ; Non ego hoc ferrem, calidus juventa, Consult- Planco. ODES OF HOKAL E. ng Our in TO CHLORIS. nplets. What could inspire this !• ri< regarded mi an Imitatioii, without I..I ■ tot conceive. Wecan.howi ditasaii ting evil, [n ode* of this kind, wh re the real cl r of the pel addressed i so sharply drawn, ft Lb natural tosu] meant to i good servia to others by these strongly painted picl md this is their true Sanation. Circnmstances unknown to us may have given to the lyric a social and moral value which wi ciat Some evils might 1 din this way, which would l«- inaccessible 1>\ any other, and this -.tiii might •■' Chloris the ' wife of 1 The date is unknown— pro! ;is ! , hi. Frauds p reserves tin- couplel form in Bixteen Lin rtin in stanzas, adding four lines. Both yield we think somewhat in diction In Uytton (also in Stanzas), Who is in sixteen liir 1 1 wife "i [byena, iomc bound To yon base i ■ 1<1 '»• found ; Brought by \"Ur |g| to ■ 1 » .it 1» so nenr, Mingle no more with virgins '■ Ljke 'i dark clond "mid itan on high, ding its blackneaa mi tb< What maj become you danghti r well, Of Chlnris 't wen ii ihame to teO . Bhe in iv the wOd |ihii i — Inn l With timbrel's clash the stri tread; Ami show -though Nothtu ■uni»— The passion (hat within ber bnmi l. mill. in looms befit yon will. Not frusta where barpt their mnaic rwell, Anil wreat Anil eaaki di dn< ■ ! to tin- very lcc«. pauperis Ibyci, Tandem nequlllie fi^c modum ruas ( pie laborlbna ; in- ranerl later linlcrr vii. it iteUia nebnlam spar^crc mtnlidU. Noii -i quiil l'holocn Bt bt, C'lilori, dcect ; filia rcrttu* Bxpttgnai juvi-num ilomoa, I'ulso Thyias uti < oncha tymiuino. Ilium co^it amor Nothi Lasciva- similrm htdere • rpn iv lane prope nobUem TonME Limn. mi. non cither! . •!< rent. Nee Boa purpureas roaae, N'cc poll vctul • »ili. 120 ODES OF HORACE. Ode m. 16. TO MAECENAS. Forty-four lines, stanzas. This ode belongs to the class described in the note to this book, as designed to aid in the social and moral reforms instituted by Augustus, thus making the date from 29 to 26 B.C. The bard weaves into the lyric as from a sort of text, the story of Dame and the brazen tower, referring to well-known historical facts, which show the power of gold over men. The fact that Maecenas remained in his rank as a " Knight" is sympathizing!? alluded to in the fifth stanza. His own mod- erate condition of life is dwelt upon with great beauty of thought and diction. Samuel Jay's paraphrase, 1720 (well written), adds thirty -six lines. Francis (no stanzas) adds eight lines, while Martin preserves stanzas and lines, as also Lyttou. Shut within the brazen tower. Doors of matchless strength and power, Sleepless dogs, strict watch and ward, Who shall pass the maiden's guard — Trembling father, dost thou see, Jove and Yinus laugh at thee ; Golden bribe shall find the way Safe and open night and day. Gold walks with the sentinel. Strikes thro' walls with How as fell As the lightning's. — Arrive wife Gold-bought, gave the Augur's life. City gates it open flings, Gold subdued the rival kings, Not the man of Maredon, Gold our Roman leaders won. Cares on growing riches wait, Thirst for more our certain fate, And Maecenas, Knight, I dread, Liftiug too conspicuous head. On the man who self denies, Blessings fall from kindly skies ; Poor I camp among the poor, Exiled from the rich man's door. Grander on my narrower soil, Than if hard Apulian toil Filled my barns from Ceres' floors, Needv 'mid the treasured stores. Inclusam Danaen turns aenea, Robustaeque fores, et vigilum i-anuni Tristes excnbUE munk-ranl satis N'octurnis ab adulteris, Si non Acrisium, virginis abditae Custodem pavidum, Jupiter et Venus Risissent ; fore enini tiitum iter et patens Converso in pretium dco. Annuo per medios ire satellites, Et perrumpere amat saxa potentius Ictu fulmineo. Concidit auguris :vi domus, ob lucrum Demersa exitio. Diffidit urbium Portas vir Macedo, et subruit x-mulos Reges muneribus. Munera navium Saevos illaqucanl duces. Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam, Majorumque fames. Jure perhorrui Late conspicuum tollere verticem, Maecenas equitum decus. Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit, Ab Dis plura feret. Nil cupientium Kudus castra peto, et transfuga divitutn Partes linquere gestio ; ContemptaE dominus splendidior rei, Quam si, quidquid arat impiger Apulus, Occultare meis dicerer horreis, Magnas inter opes inops. ODES OF HORACE. Ode hi. 16. 121 ('■(title Ktreaui, and pleasant wood, Crops a sure supply of food — Btppie l'.t tlian splendor yields Bongbi in fertile Afrit's fields. i. 'iil.ihri.i lend her bees, Nor mv wine i. ii 1 cjiiiiiiiii lees mill mellows, nor shall fa 'I Flocks of mine in r.allic mead. Yet no pinching want I fa 1, Thou won].!-! uiru inch appeal, And my modest inenme gIt>Wl lly the lewer want', it kn.iw, Thcv ■ ll" always jn n <• fa in. Would he ]Hinr with Cm mis' store, Blessed is ha to whom Li given Just enough by frugal Heaven. rivus aqu.T, silvaquc ju^f-ram I'ain ornui. it sefjetis cer! i fidea meat, l-'ul^'entem impcrio ferti' lallit sorte bcatior. (Juanquom nee Colabra mella fenint ape l.a.->tryKoniu Haei boa in ami lion ■new-it mihi, nee pingnia ' CrescuDt vallcra paacnis ; Impiirtuna tamen paupcries attest ; I plur.i velim, til il.m- druegea. Ooatncto melius psrva enpidiac W, ti^alia porn Qua si MvK'dnniis regaun AKattci C.mi]iis roiilinuetn. Mnlta ]>etfutibus ■:t multa. Bene est rut Ileus obtulit Parca, quod satis est, manu. [22 VOLS OF HOKACIi. Ode in. 17. TO LAMIA. Sixteen lines, stanzas. This playful little effusion is addressed to the Lamia of Ode I. 26, to the introductory note of which the reader is referred, as containing items of interest respecting this mt of ancient Lamus. We retain the four lines from the second to the sixth, considered by some scholars as not belonging to the ode. The poet advises Lamia to spend the next day in a joyful manner at home, and to give his slaves a holiday. An aged crow has forewarned the bard, from his abode on the farm, of a coming storm. Some of the modern critics are disposed to rally the poet as having imited himself to dine with his friend. Doubtless Lamia was well pleased to have it so, especially as a day's notice was given. The finish.-.! diction of the ode has been remarked upon by scholars. The date from 26 to 23 B.C. Martin adds two lines. Francis and Lytton retain stanzas and lines. From raja] Lamaa la thy name, HI whom the former I.aini.e 1 .line, Hence too the later races spring, 1 ..r thus tin- faithful annals sing. That all from that great Founder rose Who Fonnia built, where Liris Bowa Winding through fail Man. is shore — A wide and princely rule he bore. To-morrow forest leaves will fly. And seaweed on the shore will lie, A tempest comes from eastern sea. So bodes my aged crow to me. Dry wood prepare, for sacred fane A two-months porker shall be slain. Ami wine shall cheer to-morrow's board, An.l let thy slaves share with their lord. .V,\\. vetusto nobilti ab 1, mio, Quando et priores him I.i-m.i, ferunt Denominatos, et nepoUim lVr memores genus ointie fa Auctore ab illo ducis origiiieui, ijiii I'ormiarum moenia dicitur I'rim eps etinnantem Mariea- I.itoribus tenuisse Liriiu, Late tyrannus. Cras foliis nemus Multis et alga litus inutili Demissa tempestas ab Euro St'-niet, aqux nisi fallil augur Annosa comix. Dum potis, aridum Compone lignum ; cras Genium mero Curahis et porco bimestri, Cum famulis operum solutis. ODES <>/■' HO KM I:. '23 ( Mi" in iH TO FAUNUS. • mzav Tins i^ ooc of the religious odi it the [ntrodactum- > hymn itw upon the- return i>!' in - festival on the Nones '>r fifth of December. T jxx-t i n \ - ■ I'U bis I 1 shall depart fori trite Ar idia where he 1st i till February, when his return to Italy would take place, and his fe .. d i ceii its celebration on the tlurt.t nth "i thai month We notice the usual to the rural deities, ■ kii N.m.e rcdi-nnt Decembtl Cum bove pagiu , Inter audacea lupus errm Sporgit agreeti s tibi -i'.\ . Iron Gaudet Ini isam pepuli Tei mi '-4 ODES OF HORACE. Odk hi. ig. TO TELEPHUS. Twenty-eight Hues, couplets. Licinius Murena <>f Ode n. 10, is the Murena mentioned in this lyric as elected Augur, in honor of which election a feast was given by some of his friends, Telephus being chief among them, and probably the giver of the feast. The year is not known, except that it was before 22 b.c. in which Murena was put to death for conspiracy. At this feast (not a proper place) Telephus, learned in history, is supposed to have introduced matters of that kind. Horace (probably feast-master for the occasion) breaks in upon him with questions about the price of wine, and the heating of water and of the rooms. He then directs the feast as to cups, and flowers, and music, and general rejoicing. Rhode is mentioned at the close as now connected with Telephus, and Glyccra, fur whom the bard professes that he is always dying on account of unrequited love. Francis preserves the couplet form of the ode, while Martin and Lytton arrange in stanzas, the latter (a rare thing) adding four lines. From Innchus, the- tine liow far To Coilrus brave to die in war, Great .M.icus with noble race, And Troy's Bad fate — ill this you trace ; Rut what for Chi. m do we • And who shall warm our water, pray, And who shall keep the house from chills 1 from Fcligni.tn wintry hills? Hire boy, a cup for the new Moon. Another for the Night's dark noon, And now for our new Augur bring Three cups or nine — a mystic ring — 'T is numbers odd our bards inspire, The Muses nine, nine cups require ; The stricter graces pause at three, Hon brings but strifes and revelry, And these the gentle Sisters fear, Symbolic bond of love they wear. Now wake our mirth, let soft flutes play, Nor pipe and lyre forget their lay, Your bounteous hands be filled with flowers. Nor roses spare, our joyous hours Shall Lycus hear, and she so fair, To Lycus joined — an ill-matched pair. Thee with thy shining lock9 as bright, O Telephus, as star of night, Now Rhode seeks — I pine away, Nor does the fair my sighs repay. Quantum distct ab Iuacho Coilrus, pro patria noil timidus mori, Narr.is et genua iBaci, Bt pugnata sacro bells sub Ilio ; Quo Chiuni pretio cadum Meri emur, rjuis aquam temperet ignibus, Quo pr.ebente domuin et quota I'elignis caream frigoribus, tares. I >i L.iiKe propere n< I)i Noctis media •, da, puer, nuguris Muren.e ; tribus aut novnn Miscentor cyathis, pocula commodis. ijui Musas amat impares, Ternos ter cyathos attonitus petet tres prohibet supra Rixartan metuens tangere Gratia, Nuilis juncta sororibus. Insanire juvat ; cur Berecyntiae Cessant (lamina tibia.- ? Cur pendet tacita fistula cum lyra ? Parcentes ego dexteras Odi ; sparges rosas ; audeat invidus Dementem strepitum Lycus Et vicina seni non habilis Lyco. Spissa te nitidum coma, Puro te similem, Telephe, Vespero, Tempestiva petit Pshode ; Me lentus Glvcerae torret amor mef the five od d t.> in the I n tro d uction, a-> recognising the itmd Hoi tee, happily nnkn rwn t'iour better times Th( dateol th< i ■ indtli mentioned in it ere unknown. It sit-ins to be a humorous sketch "t ■ contest between ■ male and female acquaint- ance "i the poet, for the p ofn certain youth Nearchus, in which Pyrrhua is the aggressor. The youth n the shade, perfectly indifler- ent as t.i the result. Tliis indiff rence is, we think, the special point of the ode The bard thus intimates that such as Nearchus, in as they arc with the best laws of nature, are not t a true and |iriu K of icented hair, Like Ntreoa be mteon* a* the mom, :i\ mede from Ida borne. Ni.n vi. Us, qnantO inovcas pcriclo. I'vrrlu-. i '.atnl.i' . atiiL.s llnr.i ]M>st pnnlo flip. l'r.iii.i raptor. Onnm per obstante* juvi-n Hut Inaigneni repetena Near hmn ; r.r.nnli- nrtamen, tilii pr.ida ■ i Major an illi. Interim, dnm to rrlcra* sagittas Proatta, ha c dente* amit timendos, Arbiter pngnae ]>osuissc nu.lo Sllli peilo pair Pernor, ct leni rccrcarc v Bpeisuiii odorarJ* hamerum capilli* ; Qualis aut NireU* luit, ant aquosa Raptus all Ida. 126 S OF HORACE. Ode hi. ii. TO HIS JAR. Tweuiy-four Hues, stanzas. M. Valerius Messala Oorvinus, usually named Messala, was one of the most distinguished men of that age, soldier, orator, poet ; he is to visit our bard. There will be much to talk about, for Messala had fought at Philippi, the third in command, and had almost taken Octavius a prisoner in that battle. He joined Antony, but left him when that general conspired with Cleopatra, and helped to win for Octavius the battle of Actium. He had studied with Horace at Athens, which is finely alluded to in the third stanza, where he is spoken of as having "drunk Socratic speech." Horace calls on his best jar for wine worthy of the occasion. It is as old as himself (forty years), and wine properly used is a bless- ing, and Gods and Graces are to be present. The date (first stanza) is 26 b.c. Rom's paraphrase adds twenty-eight lines. Francis (sevens) and Martin (eights) give fine translations, each adding fourteen lines, without stanzas. Lytton (very smooth) retains stanzas, and is in twenty-four lines. Bom with ine, O kindly Jar, Sealed in Manlius' tune afar, Mingling strangely in thy life, Joy, grief, soft sleep, love, and strife, Keeping well thy vintage choice, On this honored day rejoice, 1 ; i>r Corviuus lmw descend, All thy Massic fragrance lend. He has drunk Socratic speech, \\ t will learn what thou shnlt teach ; Cato's virtue as we know, Caught from thee a warmer glow. tea bard, In festive hour Feel full oft thy genial r>. • W ist plans by mortals laid Merry Bacchus has betrayed. Yet to many a fainting heart Thou dost hope and strength impart, Braving through thy potent charm Monarch's frown and war's alarm. Bacchus come, and Venus fair, Graces, hand in hand appear, And the lamps shall pour their light Till the stars shall take their flight. O nata inecum cousule Manlio, Seu tu querelas, s:\c geriajocos, Seu rixam et insanos ami Sen facili-ni pia, Testa, smnnum, Quocunque laetum nomine Massicum Servas, moveri digna bouo die, I 'i-scende, Corvino jubente Promere languidiora vina. N'on ille, quamquara Socraticis madet Sermonibus, te negliget horridus ; Narratur et prisci Catonis Saepe mero caluisse virtus Tu lene tormentum ingenio admoves Plerumque duro ; tu sapientium Curas et arcanum jocoso Consilium retegis I.;. Tu spent reducis meutibus auxiis Yiresque ; et addis cornua pauperi, Post te neque iratos trementi Regum apices, neque milituui arma. Te Liber, et si laeta aderit, Venus, Segnesque nodum solvere Gratia.-, Vivaeque producent lucernce, Dum rediens fugat astra Phoebus. odes 01 y/c'A.u /.. oui in jj TO DIANA. Right line*. tUnzav We see no reason why we ma) not suppose that some event li.nl occum.il in tin household of Horaci giving rise to this ode of thanksgiving and dedication It w is a household in which, as in others, marriages existed, and were encouraged between the servants mily. H rates to the G irK wild animal) the pine tree overshadowing his dwelling. Oneoftl • n mn (fourth stanza) invokes the assist. unc nt tin the name of ilitlivia. for the hour of childbirth — a; i appropriati for this little < for the grander hymn. The date is unknown 1'r.mris adds Iwn lines. Martin Iran 1 it s in fourt een short lines, while I.vtton i. tains the general form and length of the ode. u Virgin ran, to whom tii' i m mountain, grove, .mil plain, Tlirn e< alleil, thy poWW in chUdUrth'l li.iur Hath saved from death nil pain. Moiuiuin i uetoa uemorumque, Virgo, Ter vocata auilis, adimisque leto, Diva trif..: 'rii is thadowing pine heni eforth be thine, r slmll stain tin- ground With wild boar 1 * blood, tint baunta ti.- And (jives tin- ridelong wound. Imminent villa- tna i Quam per ezactos e i obliquum medhantia Ictnm S mgnine do uem . ODES OF HORACE. Ode hi. 23. TO PHIDYLE. Twenty lines, stanzas. This ode, although not addressed to any God, is valuable to us as setting forth those moral principles which entered into the worship of intelligent and thought- ful Romans, a class which Horace would represent, and which must have grown out of the religious sentiment of our nature and the " Law written in the heart." The phase and quality of this religious feeling are well illustrated by the closing stanzas. Phidyle probably lived in the country not far from Horace, and had evidently thought on the subject of worship. The bard says to her — let those who are able to do so, bring costly victims to the altars. The Gods will accept the simple cake and salt at your hands if a sincere and pious heart come with the offering. The date is unknown — from 29 to 24 B.C. Francis, Martin, and Lytton retain stanzas and lines, an unusual unanimity — all very smooth. When thou liit'st thy hands to heaven At New M<»>n. to I.ars be k'iven, Phidyle, first fruits of earth, Myrrh, and swine of yearling birth ; So thy vines shall feel no pest, Ou thy fields no blight shall rest, And thy tender flocks shall graze Safe from blasts of autumn days. Costly victims doomed to bleed, Snow-capped Algidos shall feed 'Midst its oaks, or Alban field Rich in herds and pastures, yield ; Care not if no bullock slain Shall the priestly axes stain, Be thy humble statues found Or with rose or myrtle crowned. If pure hands the altars touch, Just as pleased the Gods with such When the cake and salt they bring, As with sumptuous offering. Cselo supinas si tuleris mauus Nasccnte I, una, rustica Phidyle, Si thure placaris et horna Fruge If the poorer 1 and the laxity of the laws ami of Without being named, Octaviua b entreated to hasten on the reformation so much needed The closing picture of murals, like that of :ii i, nut n at: the Romans. Lyttorj mda mplet form, while Martin is in paragraphs, and adds eight lint b richer than the untouched 1 H \i lb] , < >r III. tin's shoi. Tim' thou conldet build o'er ill the 1 wdi Of Tyrrhene and Apullan attends, If these proud piles in fateful hour Win- torn bed bj tome destructive 1 thou COOldat not free thy soul from : bribe st. in Death If he were m The Scythians of the houuillcss plain. wandering homea no re I 1 in gain, Live batter far, or C.et.i- rude, Whose wild unmeasured lands e.ive 1 1, And liuits and harvest-. 1'iolv I No culture longer than a j i rne comei and labara and is gone, fin- quick n following on. There, second wife with generoni heart Truly fulfils a mother 1 ! part, .moiled spouse the sceptr. Nor home fol 1 Their dower the virtue of tin ir sires. Tin ir honor strictest faith inspires T'ward whom the w: m ide, Of crime more than of death afraid All ! who shall take our emilt n\v a , Who impious wars and. rage at Whose statues honored names -hall ' •• Father of Citiea." Let him ''are t'nhridled license to restrain, I'oi lutuie piai-c bil v.oik not vain — Ma--, WC hate thegood while here, Removed from earth we hold them quJaquii volet impios m tollere . ivicain, Si ipi.i ret l'.iter I'rhium Sutiscrilii statuis, iudotuitaiii iiudeat Refrenare li. entiatu, Claim poalg e ni tia, qnatanus, hen s< Virtutem meotumem odlthua, Suhlatain ex oeulis qiueitllMM iuvidi. Quid tristes qnerimooue, Si non supplicio culpa reciditur } 13° ODES OF HORACE, Odk III. 24. Anil w hat shall laws in aught avail — Vain forms when public morals fail. Nor tropic suns, nor antic snows The merchant stays ; no wind that blows The sailor keeps from stormy m A slave for luxury ami ease. When poverty becomes a shame, What is not iloue to hide the name, What griefs and h inlships do we take, And virtue'! path at length forsake. Shall we to Jove as offerings bear (While favoring crowds our way shall cheei Or in the nearest ocean fling Our v ealtli. as vile and useless thing? If Inn - repentance we desire, The roots of ill this sacred fire Must surely burn— the youthful mind Too tender, rougher modes must find. The boy, untaught the course to sp< ■ Can scarcely rein a noble steed, He dreads the hunt, more skilled to face The hoop or dice, than stag to chase. Meanwhile the father knows no rest, He cheats his partner, friend, and guest, Daily with perjured breath he swears, All to enrich unworthy heirs His ill-got wealth may still increase, But to his soul there comes no peace, No fortune boundless greed can fill, Somethiii|_' is always wanting still. 9 Quid leges, sine moribus Value, proficiunt, si neqne fervidu Pars inclusa caloribus Mundi, nee Borete finitimiiiu latus, 1 mraUeque solo nives, Mercatoretn abigunt. horrida callidi Vincunt icquora na\ I Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet Quidvis et facere ct pati, Virtutisque viam deserit ardua . Vel nos in Capitolium, Quo clamor vocal, et turba faventium, Vel nos in mare proximum Genimas, et lapides, aurum et inutile, Summi matcriem mali, Mittamus ; scelerum si bene poenitet, Paradentia cupidinis Pravi sunt elementa ; et tenei 1 -mis Mentes asperioribus Pormandae studiis. \cs. it equo rudla lbirerc ingcuutis ptier, Veaariqne timet ; ludere doctior, Sen Gneco jnbeaa trocho, Sen malis vetita legibus a Qutim perjura patris fides Consortem socium fallat, et hospilem, Indignoque pecuniam Hoeredi properet. Scilicet iui| Crescunt divitia? ; tames Curtae nescio quid semper abest ret. I WES OF HOR. >3« (mi i TO BACCHUS. Twenty line*, co Th: ia sometimes called .1 hymn to Bacchus, but it nil rellgiou 1 It differs entirely in its structure and tone of thought ir<>m tfa which we know to have been osed in the public worship. Doubt] ial triumph of i he taking of Alexandria is suggested | gave rise u> the Ij hut the commentators place the date somewhat vaguely bom 29 to 25 b.c. All ., 1, ih.it it 1- a beautiful ode. The bard the highest prats. dd taring his inabilitj , as in the ode to Agrippa, t" bestow any. Borne the inspiration "t Bacchus, lie Hies t.> woods, and grottos, and the priestesi ol Bacchus Umding on some height, and rapt in <>n the beautiful landscape around her." He invokes the G<>d t<> make him equal to the theme. Proctor (Barrj Cornwall), 1831, translates in twenty-fivi lit i ; rancis retains the couplet form, and adds eight lim M rtin is in hs. and adds twelve luu - I.yttoit arranges in stan/as -twenty I Whither filled with Bacchna' fire, t wood .mil glen mj Ij n I wilder shall it dare, Whence its raptured ttraini thall beat Mighty I Dp to Jove and itarrj al If ol grandeur I '11 1 Vet nnaung in other As the Prii cteaa 1 rot who itanda 'Mid the hills ofThr ida'i lands, ng on the Hebrua' Bow, Ol '"I Rhodope'l white snow, rims i roam "arid gxovea and itreema, 1... 1 in oature'i beauteou • dreams. Thou who dost with atrengtfa Inapin Bevelling Naiads, wake my I Nothing ■mall or low it brings, 10 mortal theme it sings, t the danger following Thee, Vim crowned from thj Favoriti tre< (juo mi rapia tui pli nam • 1 1 Vela* mente nova? quibua Amris egregiJ Casaai urn meditani di Stellia In [ndlctum ore alio. Non Tin. is stuj.it I-'viaa rum proapiciena, ct ohre 1 and h.irbaro tfUStrataffl Rhodopen, ut mihi del ICUUm ininus Ifiruri libel < > Naiadnm ]« I irunume valentlum Procerus manibai > ert e i e fraxinoa; Nil parvum ant bumili modo, Nil mortale loquar. 1 1 1 1 i.ni.i i.-, lequi Deum Clngentem riridi te m po re pampino. 152 ODES OF HORACE. Odb hi. 26. TO VENUS. Twelve lines, stanzas. In this lyric Horace personates one of those elderly men who ought to have done with outside love affairs at their time oflife, and represents hiui as concluding at length to hang up his arms as an old soldier in the temple of Venus, and to give place to others. All the paraphernalia of serenaders are deposited on the left side of the temple. In the first ode of the next book, to Venus, the poet playfully alludes to this act of retirement. There is another purpose connected with this lyric. The bard prays to Venus (stanza third ) that Chloe, of Ode 1. 23, spoken of as timid and obdurate, might be brought under the power of love, thus intimating, as in the former ode to her, that she ought to leave home and enter into the social life around her. The date is unknown. Lytton is not unmindful of the finished diction of the original. Martin and Francis retain stanzas and lines. Encamped till now on love's fair field, Not without glory, here I yield The arms tot which no duty calls — The left side of thy temple's walls, O sea-born Venus, takes my lyre, No more shall love its strains inspire, Hi re, here the torches, swords, and bows, Thrcat'ning no more when doors oppose. Thou who dost o'er fair Cyprus reign, And Memphis' warm and snowless plain. Queen, with scou r ge uplifted hi^h, Touch once proud Chloe from the sky. Vixi puellis nupcr idoneus, Et tnilitavi noii sine gloria ; Nunc arma deftmctumque hello Barbiton hie paries habebit, I. 1 vum marina- qui Veneris latus C'listodit. Hie, hie pouite lucida I'uualia, et vectcs, et arcus Oppositis foribus minaces. < 1 <|u;e beatam, diva, tenes Cyprum, et Meuiphin carentem Silhonia nive, Retina, suhlimi flsgello Tange Chloen semel arrogantem. ODES OF HORACE. '33 Odk hi. 17. TO GALATEA. Seventy-six liucs, stanzas. We know nothing of Galatea, save that she was tmoog those ladie^ with whom the toda! position ofH nabled bin t" aaaodate in honorable friendship, and whom he could oak to bear " kindly memoriea " of hima at to visit ore with her children, be warn bet aninat Adrl 1 compering her b> Bon adng the mtera, whoae atory is then gracefully bold. The date <>t the od unknown. Frauds and Lytton retain Btansaaand Qnea M.ntm addaeighteen bsef> I rclictum Fili.e uomcu pietaaque," dixit, " Vicla furore! ' 14 ODES OF HORACE. Odk in. -•: Whence t> bar ab orno Pendulum zona bene te secuta Latere collum. Sive te rupes et acuta leto Saxa delectant. age te procelhe Crade veloci, nisi herile mavis Carpere pensum, Regius sanguis, doniina-que tradi Barbara; pellex." Aderat querenti I'erfidum ridens Venus, et remisso Films arcu. Mox, ubi lusit satis : Abstineto, Dixit, iraruin ralida-que rixa?, Cum tibi invisus laceranda reddet Cornua taurns ; Uxor invicti Jovia esse nescis ; Mitte singultis, 1>ene ferre magnam Disce fortunam ; tua sectus orbit Nomina ducet. ODES OF HOR< itun. in. jR. TO LYDE. Sixteen linriy > onjilrt-. l.\,|. ; older now than when addressed in the eleventh ode of thifl book, U elegantl) written lyric, rich in learning end pa ty, in which itreseml the preceding ode, and also in tellii old myth. -t..ry. I. had probably invited the poet to hi • 1: atival of Neptune, whs h fell on the twentj eighth of July. Tl ta, ia a reply t" the invita- tion, and poaaibl) hi maj have bronght it with him. She mnat bring out her ,,l.i, : ded in the Consulate of Bibnlus, and enter with him into the festivi- ties oi t on. The date is placed -is 1. ite as 22 B.C. LyttOO and Martin In stanzas, the latter adding eight lines, while Prancis retains the coemkt form of the ode, and adds tw<> lit Would Lydi real Neptune's day? Dnm fnrili the wine long stored n» And w:iU<- the Caecnban's hi Ight glow, iv'rn wisdom grants ■ generous Bow. • eat thon half the daj 1 gone, An. I the iwifl hours in, • rushing on, Hunk then the ilumbeting j.u 'a t<-|>nec, prom Bibulu* tin- .sial it knows. in'* King slinll wake my lays, I 'U chant the •■ dsc; ii lyre 1. ttona sing, Ami Qm swilt ..h:ift-t from Cynthia's String. Then she who guards the I Ami Ctii.li>--' strand, and PephcaV m Boras by h :1 the day, And last tin Night in solemn lay. I'eiito cjiiiil potins ,li<- N. ptnni fai 1 uu ' Promt n 1 onditum, ibnm, Ifunitaeque adhibe vim ■ Inclinarr meridiem - 1 1 1M . 111 . I. lllii Parris deilp e i S Ceasantem Bibnli Conanlia amphoram. Nos enntabitnus inv; Ne ptuuum , et viridea N< mu; Tn cm ..iinm. ct 1 'ili Cj nthj Bummo carmine, qnas Caldon Pulgenteeque tend Cyi .phon Juni Dicetur merits Nox qnoquc naenia. '36 ODES OF HORACE. Ode ni. 29. TO MAECENAS. Sixty-four lines, stanza*. This ode seems to have no special history bearing upon the occasion on which it was written. From the references in the seventh stanza to Bactria, India, and Scythia, its date is placed at 21 B.C., the year before the return of Augustus from the East. Horace invites Maecenas, now Prefect of the city, to visit his Sabine villa and to forget for a while, in the midst of the hot summer days, his cares and anxieties. It is a favorite ode, and the editors and commentators notice with great interest the poetic beauty of its descriptions of nature, and what we may term the reach of its philosophical and moral and religious thought. Sir J. Beaumont, 1603, has a fine version in equal stanzas and lines. Dryden's para- phrase (finely written) adds thirty-eight lines. Francis and Martin use six-line stanzas, adding thirty-two lines. Lytton retains the four-line stanza of the original, and is in sixty-four lines. Sprung from Etruscan kine;s, for thee A cask long mellowing rata with me, Perfumes and rose9 for thy hair, Maecenas, come, and blissful share ; Come bring thyself without delay, Nor always Tiler's marsh survey, .Esula's slope nor his fair hills, Who once — sad fate — a father Wills. Thy dainty opulence now fly, And palace towering to the sky, Cease to admire the smoke and noise, Ami wealth that happy Rome enjoys. Oft to the rich comes grateful change, Oft humble skill shall feasts arrange Without the purple hanging's glare, That smooth the anxious brow of care. Now Cepheus shows his hidden fire, Now Procyon rages in his ire, The stars of furious Leo blaze, And Phoebus brings the parching days. The shepherd with his panting flocks Now seeks the streams and shaded rocks, Or thickets where wild sylvans play, Thro' which no breath of air shall stray. All rest but thou — what needs the state, Or what shall be the City's fate, What Bactria, or far Ind prepares, Or jarring Scythians — these thy cares. Tyrrhene reguui progenies, tibi Non ante verso lene merum cado, Cum More, Maecenas, rosarum, et Pressa tuis balauus capillis Jamdudum apud me est. Kripe te mora; ; Ne semper udum Tibur, et -Ksulae Declive contempleris arvutn, et Telegoni juga parricidae. Fastidiosam desere copiam et Molem propinquam nubibus arduis ; Omitte mirari beatae I-'umum et opes strepitumque Romae. Plerumque grat;e divitibus vices, Mundueque parvo sub lare pauperum Coenae. sine aulaeis et ostro, Sollicitam explicuere frontcm. Jam clams occultum Andromeda? pater Ostendit igncm ; jam Procyon furit, Et Stella vesani I.eonis, Sole dies referente siccos. Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido Rivumque fessus quaerit, et horridi Dumeta Sylvaui ; caretque Ripa vagis taciturna ventis. Tu civitatem quis deceat status Curas, et Urbi sollicitus times, Quid Seres et regnata Cyro Bactra parent Tanaisque discors. ODES OF HORACE. »57 Odk hi. 19. Wisely 'lc. Ill God the future hide III link, st Bight, t" man '!• ni. d, Anil smiles as mortals vainly try To pierce the secrets of the sky. Take what tin- preaeat how i» -tows, I.ilc like the- . li.iiiK' ful Tiber flows, 11 mi.l i li.inm 1 t.. thl Peaceful un.l > aim its course shall be— Now u wil.l deluge, u J>1- >rn RM a ml tree*, ead dwellinge, trembling flocks Hull Ob wbHc bills iinii'. back the roar, Ami echoing w la then \"iii-s pour. Strong in t is ours to say 'Mi. I lln-lmg years, I lived i-a. h day— If J.ivc shall cloud to-morrow's sky, Or send the sunshine lr..m on hi>;h, The changeless Past is left to mi-. Nor vain, nor void thro' Fate's decree ; The good remaina untouched oi been n, Which once the (lying hOUT li.it li given. in- li chengefnl in bci ways, A riucl game she always plays, Her I'ukle favor-, now tiestows, Then tahl I .way and mocks our woes. Wlulc mine I praise her, whin sin- flies. I yield resigned what she deal With patient e bleat, i ahed n.> tear, Nor dowerleaa poverty ihall fear. 'T is not lor nil- when masts shall groan Sore pressed by storm--, to make my moan in piteoni prayere, and tech to bnj With TOW8, the favor of the skv, ■ I'm. -s .in.i Cjrprna' choaen y.oods Bnrich old ocean'i greed] Bood in the boat 'mid nrelling seas, end mo favoring breeze. Prudeus futuri temporis exitum Caliginoaa nocte prcmit Deus, Kidetc|uc, si mortalis ultra Faa trepidat. Quod adest memento l ompoiiirr a .|iius . . et.ra lluminu Ritu feruntur, nunc medio alveo Cum pai .• .!• la'- : uni In mare, nunc lapiilcs adesos Stirpeeqne raptas, ct pecus et domos Volvcnlis una, non sine montium Clamori- vu ■in.i iqw Cum fera dQnviea qnietoa Irritat amnes. lilt- potens sui L a tu eq u e deget, end Heel in diem Iiixissi- Vixi : eras vel alr.i NuIk- polum Pater occupato, Vel soli- pare . boo tamea irritum Qoodcnnqne retro est, cfucict, neque Diffinget iniectnmqne reddet, Quoil rogieni si-mcl hora vexit Fortuna s;evo la-ta ncnotio, ct I.u.lum insoli-ntem ludrri- pcrtinax, Transmittal inccrtos bom Nuiu- mihi, nunc alii bciligna I.audo maiunti : K0 'luutit I'limas, reaigno ana dedit, et mc« Virtutc me involvo probamque P.iiijm -rii-m sun- dote ijiixro. Noil est mcum, si i: itrida Main-- pro. rlli-. ad mi-i ra.s preces Decurrere ; ct votis pai I NeCypri i Tyrl I qne merces A.ldant avaro divntias muri ; Tunc me, biremis pra l.lio scaplue Tutum, per JigaMM tumultus Aura feret geminusquc Pollux. •38 ODES OF HORACE. Odr hi. 30. TO MELPOMENE. Sixteen equal li«es. The twentieth ode of the second book makes a fitting close for the two former collections, while the ode before us closes appropriately not only the third book, but all the three publications, bringing the date to the early part of 20 B.C., before the retain of Augustus from the Bast with the restored standards. This was an event of great importance, and is recognized in the bard's next publication, the Ssecular Hymn (17 B.C.), and in the last ode of the fourth book, collected in 13 or 12 B.C. In this lyric Horace feels the same assurance of fame as that which he expr e s s es in the ode which closes the second book. How little did our favorite bard know with what the near future was teeming, when he could say of that fame (lines eighth and ninth), that it would live while Priest and Vestal continued their worship. The fame of the poet will last; but even before Augustus had departed, the Child was bom whose Name and Tower were to end forever all that priestly pomp and splendid ritnal. Francis and Lytton retain the solid form of the ode, the former adding eight, and the latter four lines. Martin arranges in stanzas, adding twelve lint The work I rear the * ulpturcd brass outvie-., Nor royal pyramids more grandly rise ; Which wasting rain and rush of Northern blast Shall n«.t destroy, not countless ages passed <>fser: turning whence they came. Not all of me shall die, funereal flame My nobler part escapes, blooms, and lives on. And wins fresh praises, while in rites divine □ding Priest and silent Virgin join. Known where " far-sounding " Aufidus now falls, \nd s. -ant-streamed Iiaunus reigued in rus- tic li Risen from low estate, the first to inspire With Grecian art and song the Italian lyre. Proudly assume, O Muse, thine honors now, With Delphic wreath well won, propitious, Thou Melpomene, of tight, shall crown my tirow. 1 monumentuiu ;ere perennitM, Regalique situ pyramidum altius ; Quod 11011 imber edax, non Aquilo impo Pofsft diruerc, aut innumerabilis Annonitn series et fuga temporum. omnis tnoriar, multaque pars niei Vitaliit Libilinatu. I'sque ego postera Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium Scandet cum tacita Virgine poutifex. nicar, qua violens obstrepit AnfidtU, Et qua pauper aqure Daunus agrestiuin Reguavit populorum. ex huinili potens, Princ im carmen ad Ctalaa Dednxu e niodos. Sume superbiam Qua.sitam meritis, et milii Delpl Lanro cinge volens, Melpomene, comani. NOTE TO Till. FOURTH BOOK OP OD1 Acc<>K!>is.. to the received ebi logy, the Sac cul a r Syma ssa igiwd to :; ha. would come between the first three lxM>ks (ai), and the fourth \«*<- majority of < ditiona in common ; The fourth book of great power and beauty, and ■ ..1 them of historical nine, which will be noticed in the proper place It should not br fo r g ot t en that the Augustus and Tiberius of thi n of the Hew Testament in whose reigns Jesus Christ was born, and Christianity tbliahed n on terms of the closest intimacy and in c o ns ta nt inter- ritb both of tli' te Cassara The many odes addreaaed to the formei re n d e red 1 f— «■»—«■ i M the eatabliahment of the peace that cam latter he had known from ■ child, when Tiberiua was only tour yearsold Hoi l,;i,l n ,■ pment into youth and early manhood, and : contributed not a little to the results thus far obtained, He could therefore sin. ton the praises given In those magnificent lyrics, the fourth and four teenth ol this I k, and could venture to address Tiberius as .1 friend in I elegant little epistle, the ninth of the first book «>! introducing to the Prince another friend, Septimiua of Ode n. 6. Tt is with deep it- it we follow on with theodi sof this book, and not the sure return of order, until in 1 and hit the Emperor on the closing once more of the gates of Janu , an I tionof lasting peace to the empire. Little did the enthusiastic bard and the happy monarch think for Whom all these thin preparing the way. it was but twelvt from thai n to the Bhth .it Bethlehem. These 1 aong the but comp Horace, and won from ax to 13 or 1a B.C. T. oed the time of collection and publication for the entire book done, it is said the si- : itos. IV! ODES OF HORACE. 14! IV. I. TO VENUS. Forty lnir-.. • "uplet». Referring to the act of t c tlieineu t (Ode ax. 16), end proposing young PMdna take liis piece, and declaring hia age (fifty yeara) aa unfitted tor the tender pa aion, and ins objectioa to the trine-cap as ■ retort, one p rincipal jx'int of the <> Unea (conpleta)— adopted by Martin. Pope acids eight lines 1 1 oupleta). Prancu r inns form and Hm a. Lyttou arrangea in stanzas, ami Mini! from tin- thirty-thinl line— the Latin text being given. Bo lotiR upon her temple*! wall. Doe* Venus for my armor i .ill '. I 'III lint lit nil. 1 , sp.ire, sp.ire 1 1 Long him v bus pusscil kin. I Cinexai " tin 1 Of tile s..|i • 1 'in fifty years, '1 is not row firm My soul will null, them shall dep ui Where si^iis dok iw< 11 the youthful heart, bouse in it. -rut tiv your su .hi. tin..' I. ihn Kei^n 11I v.iin will, assert \..nr . l.iima, A BtHng heart awaits v om !! 11 nr form snail itand, While clondi 1.1 in. euse heav'nward rise, and bear thi b 6 tgrani e to tl Ami Bute, and pipe, ami sounding shell I'lu ir mingled strains thro' air shall swell, tod youth, and tender maiden fail Shall 1 h.uit eat h day \..ur praiai ■ t: red dance with mj stu round, Their snow white feel shall shake the ground. Mis f, ,r me, no lore I find, \i % soul no mutual passion-, bind, 1 in. iv not trv tin- won CUTJ Ami wreathe my in ad «nh fragrant Bov Ah I Ugurinui 1 Bere an- some t. u s, my cheek is a Mi voice is filled with broken stop*, Mv faltering tongue in silence ilrops, 1 hold him seised m troubled dreamt, i chase him o'< 1 tin- rushing ''■■ **'—. Ami o'er the Campus' grassy plain, 1 old and bat 1. I plead in van Intrnnissn, Venus. nei artinm, I ,■ t militia I Ht qnand< 1. neis muneribus riscnt srmuH, AJbsnos props ta lat na im, sub trul>c ritxes. Dlic pluriuia unrit.iis 1 >n. is thnr .1. ryraeque et Ben Delectalierc til Mivtis carminibus, non sine .istula. Illli Ins pnetl .lie Nnineti cum teseris virginibus bum 1. tudantc . : li.ln In niorein S. ilium tcrquntiriit huiiiuui. c iiinin i. nec puer I mi, nee s| >( s animl • redula mutui, :i|xira florilmv Soil cur, hen, UgUrine, eur ma per ^emu? Cm ' 1 eailit lini^ua sfleni Jam capts .lu.-rrni »- TV per grandna Marth Cat aquas, dui I4- 1 ODES OF HORACE. Ode iv. 2. TO JULUS ANTONIUS. Sixty lines, sUnia*. He was the younger son of Mark Antony and Fulvia. After the death of Fill via (40 B.C.), the child was fortunate in his new mother, Octavia (whom Antony married in the same yean, through whose care he received the very best education. He became Praetor and Consul, and wrote both prose and poetry — see stanza ninth. After the death of Octavia and Horace (12 and 8 B.C. ), he fell into bad ways, and was put to death in 2 B.C., charged with ambitious designs and intrigues with Julia, the daughter of Augustus. When this ode was written (15 B.C.), a triumphal return of Augustus from Gaul was expected. An ode was called for in the " Pindaric strain," but the bard declines, pays a beautiful tribute to the old Greek, and tells in very finished diction what he would do for such an occasion. IJently. 1721, has a satirical burlesque of thirty lines. Townsheud translated one half of this ode in 1790. Francis (very smooth) and Lytton retain stanzas and lines Martin uses five-line stanzas — adding fifteen lines. Who v. < .til- 1 soar in Pindar's sky, With Daedalian art shall fly, plumes waft not to fame Glassy sea shall hear his name. mountain torrent roars, Swelled by streams, and rushing pours, Deep-mouthed I'indar rolls along With his mighty tide of song. Phoebus' laurel WTeaths he gaitiv Whether IJithyrambic strains Boldly rush with numbers free, Wild in mi liy ; Or of Gods, and hero-kingi Sons of Gods, the wars he sings, Conquering Centaurs in just ire, Quenching dread Chinuera'i fire ; Or of those to whom is given Klean palm that lifts to heaven, Steed mg. Sculpture) bra! 'ig ; ' >r !,•• mourns in tender strain. Youth by fate untimely slain, Strength, and courage, virtue, rise Saved from death to starry skies. l'mlanim quisquis studet .1 mulari, Jnle, eeratis ope Dajdalea Nititur pennis, vitreo daturas Nomina ponto. Monte deeuxrena velnt amnis, imbres Qnem super notas aluere ripas, • l immeususque ruit profundo Pindarua ore ; L.uirea douandus Apollinari, Sen per nud.'n cs nova Dithyrambos Verba devolvit, numerisque fertur Lege solutis ; . regesve canit, Deoruni Sangninem, per quos cecidere jtista Morte Centanri, ceridit tremenrhe Flamma Chimaerae ; Sivi t|Uos Klea domum reducit I'alma ccelestes, pugilemve equumve Dicit, et centum potiore signi.s Munere donat ; Flebili sponsae juvenemve raptuia Plorat, et vires animumque inoresqae Aureos educit in astra, nigroque Invidet Oreo. ODES OF If ORACH <>DI ""K K nl, ' s ' SoiiruiK uii'l the ' loudl of nir, 1, a li I M Itinc tiirlli. Do the liuniMn »"ik '>! ' irlh, i Fathering bone; from ti»- Bowere, Laboring in tba thymy bi Round sui • i rnmr* • itxi "»i- ■""' 'I^IU. MouMiiu' my poetic celU. Julius, thou in grander Mi i ting 1 1 • > 1 3 1 North) rn plaii Leading onward, lanrel i rowai . Sygambri (etterbound. Caaai ««•"' a«d k 00 "'. mm" given n% the i iti ind bounteone heaven — iter gift know, not our Rome, Though the gold< n TIlOll Ofthi ( It llu I i. Mini's si life now stlllr.l, inted, Heaven haa willed. n it l tn.n offi ring u i.l return I 'II ring, rag Blgh< st sti mis ,,t lyre and wng. ( lunar! 1 one ill festal ■ Shunts triumphal p Slim i ■ ' n the ikl Twenty blending victim* thine, TYi rine m my humbler hand, n foi tins g] nt homa ins front il I. ike the moon wltl >W, III 1" Ml the ■ levataura ijiim, Trn.lit. Ant'. in »Ho» Nubium traclu- modoque, Grata carprntii thyme per laboceaa riurimiiiii. i it vidique Tilniru ripaa operoaa parvus Cam Cmit llIM innjore pocU plr. Caeaarcm, quandoquc truhet ii-rocen i. i urn i In -inn. mil it.i • ;• i orua I'ronclc, ,-s'. i:.imt»ro«i: Quo nihil majus tnrl ■ i i! i dot : 1 " - Divl, ■ laimnt, quaarria n mini Tell :in Conrines bBtoaque diee, et Pii PubUcua linlniii. ■ Fortis Aoguati reditu, rorumque I.itilius orlium. Tup; ' m . bona par*, Pulcher, <> laudand Ctcsarc fclix. Tuque dum prooad ia , lo triumphs, N". >ii be, Ciritaa omnia Tlmt i Tr decern tauri totidemque vaccas. laxgbjm In ■ Proute eurratoa imn i Tertiutn Luna ret. mi .luxit I '44 ODES OF HORACE. Ode rv. 3. TO MELPOMENE. Twenty-four lines, couplets. That this is a lyric of great sweetness, the commentators affirm with an unusual concord. The honorable distinction which Horace had won as a poet, and especially as the first to introduce certain Greek modes into Roman poetry, was naturally the source of the deepest gratification to him. The appointment to write, and the writing of the Saccular Hymn, perhaps more than anything else, gave Horace the right to say that Rome had placed his name among her " hon- ored bards" (line fourteenth). In this ode he ascribes his honors to the Muse from whom come the gifts of genius. It is the grateful recognition of a power higher than himself. The date is placed after the Saccular Hymn (17 B.C.), but no year is agreed upon. Rev. Henry Thompson, 1831 , and Francis retain the couplet form of the ode, while Martin has four six-line stanzas, but all are in twenty-four lines. Lytton arranges in stanzas, and adds four lines. The natal hour once marked by Thee With hvOfillg smile, Melpomene, Shall yield no Isthmian palm la fame, No chariot rate, no wrestler's name, No Victor leading, laurel-crowned, Pierce kings subdued in felters l>ound, Triumphant up the Sacred Way, While Rome shall boast the proud array. But where rich Tibur's streamlets flow, And forests hide the sun's bright glow, These shall the poet's soul inspire. And wake to song the ^Jolian lyre, While queenly Rome his name shall gTace, And 'mid her honored bards shall place Thy favored child from youth Thy care, And far from envy's reach shall bear. 1 • Muse, who lov'st the golden shell, Thro' whom its strains harmonious swell, Who with the swan's sweet melody I touch mute fishes of the sea, 'T is of Thy gift, from Thee the fire That warmed with life my Roman lyre, And won proud honors for my lays, Thro' Thee they breathe, be Thine the praise. Quein tu, Melpomene, semel Nascentem placido luniine videris, Ilium uon labor Istlnnius Clarabit pugilcm, uon equua impiger Curru ducct Achaico Virtonni. Deque res hellira Deliis Ornatum foliis ducem, Quod regum tumidas conluderit minus, Ostendet Capitolio : Scd qux Tibur aqua; fertile prafluunt, Bt spissx- nemorum coma?, I-'iugent ^iolio carmine nobilem. Roma- principis urbium Dignatur soboles inter amabiles Vatuui ponere me choros ; Bt jam dente minus mordeor invido. indinis aim .1 Dulcem qu;e strepitum, Pieri, temperas : O, mutis quoque piscibus Dmiatura rwiii, si librat, sonum, Totum muneris hoc tui 1 Quod nioiistror dlgito pra.-tcreuntiuui Romano.- fidicen lvr Quod spiro et placeo, si placeo, tuum est. ODES OF ff ORACH. Oun iv. 4. THE PRAISES OF DRUSUS. Beventv-eis liner Stat Tit>criiis and Drums, the st ep so us of Augustas (who married their mothei Ijvia Dim ilia in 38), were the sons of T Claudius a desccndanl the Nero Claudius who defeated Hasdrubal at the tdetaurua to soi B.c At the ninth stanza commences an historical summary lM.-xiimin^ at this |x>mt <>f time, and sketching thi \ events of that war with K r< - :i1 poetic beauty. The Princes repaid the 1 ireol Augustus in their education, being entrusted aa they grew up with important commands, and raining victories in Gaul and among the Alps ommemorate these, the fourth and fourteenth odea were written. Both dating .it 1 1 b.c. See the note to the lattn retain the foui Hue stanza. Frauds hai sixteen six-line stanzi is aiding twenty-lines, while Martin uses twenty five-line stanzas, adding twenty-four lines. As the winged thnndertx arm 1' 1 in- bird of Jove, prim 1 o*< < tin- skies, si. Jort dei n ■> 'l, Ita faith well p r o v ed in gold ii in •• l Ganymede removed . When young, by native vigor preeted, Timid, lie leavei the iheltering neat, tonus are o'er, Spring /eph\ r^ hear His untried plumes 'mid depths of ell . But soon with bold impetuous throw He swoops npofl tin- (bids below, Or where the Coiling serpent dv. longer drives or rae.e imp. Or. is amid tile liowerv leas, The itaxtled kid -i lion ■- just from its tawny mother tie: Soon slinll its tooth the lite Mood pierce ; 'l'liu- Klneti. ins saw with I >rusii . l.ruve, 'Mid Alpine pcahl our banners wave. Pierce tni.es withoot th' accn tomed 1 wands, But axes armed their strong ri^lit hands. Prom times how far one DM] not s ,\ , Not all things tells the poet's laj ; bong did their tires of victory hum, Now they are vanquished in tluir turn. \n 1 feel the [>ower of youthful skill, And discipline, and steadfast will, And show how wise his counsels prove. Who gave thes e youths a father's love. The true eome oiilv fiom the liravc, 'T was noble .steed that ofttpring gave •1 the palm - the bird o! Jo\e Builds not to rear th' unw.ulikc do< m ministruni fulminis .iliiem. v deorum regtium in aves vagu Pcnnisit, expertus fidclem Jupiter in Canymede llavo, Oumjnventaa at patrius 1 Nido laboram propnlit ins. hna , Veruirand Thro' forest pines, as eastern breeze Rides wildly o'er Sicilian to Our Roman youth from that bright hour Imreased in strength, ami felt their power; Our fanes, defiled with l'unic cries, Again with prayers salute the skies Perfidious Hannibal exclaimed: " As stags whom long pursuit has tamed. We follow where 'twere wise to shun, T' escape and fly is triumph won. TbJl nation It ive when llion fell, Tossed by the Tuscan billows' swell, Their Gods, and children, and their sires, Brought to this land from Trojan fires. As hardy oak whose dark leaves grow On Algidos, nor axe's blow, Nor wounds, nor losses does it feel, New tile re. . iving from the steel. Not Hydra g re w with freaher life, !i r. ules scarce won the strife, Nor greater prodigy was found Ou Cholcos' strand, or Theban ground Plunge her in seas — more fair she '11 rise; Contend hi r he prize ; h new victor shall her name Fresh laurels win and pass to fame No more to Carthage shall I send Proud messages— all, all must end ; Fortune builds not our power again, With Hasdrubal our hopes were slain. The Claudian house the future wins, Its fame through favoring Jove begins ; He shall defend these sons of Mail With counsels wise 'mid toils and wars." Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam, Rectique cultus pectora roboriint ; Utcunque defecere mores, Indecorant bene nata culpa-. Quid debeas, O Roma, Neronihus, Testis Metaurum flumeii, et Hasdrubal Devictus, ct pulcher fugalis file dies Latio tenebris, Qui primus alma risit adorea, Dirus per urbes Aft r ut Italas, Ceu flainni.i per tx'das, vel Eurus, Per Siculas equitavit undas. Post hoc secuiiilis usijue laboribus Romana pul» 1 . revit, it impio Vastata Pcenorum tumultu Fana deos habucre rectos ; Dixitque tandem perfidus Hannibal : " Ccrvi, luporum pneda rupaciuui, Sectamur ultro, quos opiums Fallere et effugere est triumphus. Gens, quae cremnto fortis ab nio Jactata Tuscis lequoribus I Nalueque matuioeque patres I'ertulit Ausonias ad tirl luiris ut ilex tonsa bipcnnilms Nigra feraci frondis in Algido, Per damna, per c;edes, ab ipso Duck opes animumque ferro. Non Hydra secto cor]>ore firmior Vinci doleutem c revit in Herculem ; Moiistrumve Bubmjaere Colchi is, Ixliiuui.i ve Theban. s profundo, pulchrior evenit ; Luctere, multa proract integrum Cum laude victorem, geretque Prcelia conjugibus loquenda. Carthagini jam non ego nuntios Mittam taperboe ; occidit, occidit - omuis et fortuna noetrl Nominis, Hasdrubalc intererapto. Nil Claudia; non perficient manus ; Quas et benigno numine Jupiter Defendit, et curse sagaces Kxpediunt per acuta belli." ODES Of HORACE. u; f>DB !V. 5. TO AUGUSTUS. ■ A ftt r the victories of Tiberius and DrttSUS i" < inul 'prccediriR o. isttis visited the northern and w es t ern provinces, in 16 b.i . He had promj rn, but he the wound* of civil war, and had ushered in peace and prosperity finely dei ribed in the ode, and eliciting th< editors and < ommental The Greek and Roman ideas of the G [ntroduction ) permitted the wor- ship of what was not mnch above themselvi !ive of Jove, and in the first line of the ode is declared B • it of the Gods, all of which explains his reception I ninth) among the deities of the household. The date is probably 14 s.c. Rev. s. Sanderson I some fine • adds tw lines; Francis (m\ line stanzas ) adds twenty lines; Martin (very finis: rJon ) adds four lines ; while Lytton condenses In equal stanzas and lines. Sprang from I ■ raard of 1 Long, too long, thou h .iv'st thy bone, Thou didst promise shorter stay, All ' reliini. the I illiet- pi.i\ All ! return, thy country . I Like the sprine,-limc ti) inir skies, hill glide more nreetlj Suns come bright) r I" our ib< a« the mother mourn bet ton, Who 'mi. I galea bis • ■■ run, Forced Carpathian tm, Iamk a wanderer from sw. , i home. How in r prayeri kind Hi • • n implore. How sin s, me the winding shore — So our In .111 1 ■ ntn ii the skies, Kmii' -;lis. iv roam the ticlds, l.ls, Ships llv |h 11 eful o'er the drop, l-'aith and Truth their pledgee keep. Ihvis orte t>onis, optime Rom- 1 gentts, abea 1 na ntimfam dm ; Matiirum reditum pollirilus I'litruin. Sancto concilio redL l.u. em !■ 'ldc tu.c, da bone, p i- Inst.ir veris enim vultus uhi tuus Allulsit populo, giatior ltd • >lcs mtlii It mater juvencm, qucm NotUS inviilo Plata Carp.itlni t r.iti - 1 urn Cuuctantcui spatio longim annuo Dald distiiKi Votis oininihusquc et p r e clbui vocat, Curvo nee facicm UtOTC dmio- Sic dc libus Qnacrit patria Cxsart-m. Tutus lx>s ctenim nr Nulrit run Ceres, nlm Pacatutn volit.iut per m. ii Culpori metuil i Homes are pure, in virtue strong I.nw and order conquer WTOUg, Gone the itals of former time, Justice strikes the heel-, of crime. Knllia pellnitur casta dom Baa, ■ ■ CnJ] :it comes. 148 ODES OF HORACE. Ode iv. 5. Who the Scyth or Parthian fears, Or the hordes German ia rears, Or the wars with distant Spain ' Caesar lives — sweet peace shall reign. Bach the day of quiet sees, Vines once more espouse the trees, Sw.iins return at evening hour. Joyful they invoke thy power. Prayer they offer, wine they pour, Thee with household Gods adore ; Hercules thus Greece reveres, Thus great Castor's name she fears. Ixrog thy reign, good Prince, we pray, 1 by 111 iiiv .1 festal >l.iy , This our prayer nt sober morn, This, at cheerful eve's return. Quis Parthum paveat? quis gelidum Scythen ? Quis Germania quos horrida parturit I : etus, incolumi Ciesare ? quis fene Bellum curet Hiberiae? Condit quisque diem collibus in suis, Et viteni viduas ducit ad arbores ; Hinc ad vina redit lcetus, et alteris Te mensis adhibet deum ; Te multa prece, te prosequitur uiero Defuso patens, et Laribus tuum Bfiscet iiuinen, uti Graecia Castoris Et magni memor Herculis. Longas, O utinatn, dux bone, ferias ■ llesptri.i ! dicimus integro Sicci mane die, dicimus uvidi. Cum Sol Oceano subest. ODES OE HORACE. 149 iv. 6. TO APOLLO. I'orty-four line*, itai There is mncfa discussion over this ode as to position and time of writ Willi the majority of the critics, ire think that it should l- irth dition of Horaa tt v anpanion to tin l.ir Hymn (the measim- i-. the samei, and was written hoth before and at the time of that composition, as it to the Hymn clearly indicate. Its date would then be 17B.C it 1-. .1 prayi t foi inspiration in writing the K r:m 'l Hymn, and, like other odi 1 of the kind, re c o nn ti cert lin acts oi the Gods, giving thanks, 1 ialK , t< >r the successful intercession of Apollo .md Venus • stanza sixth 1. that tin- survivors <>i tin- Trojan destruction might build new wills — thoscofkome. The ode is full ofpoetk beauty. The latter pari is addressed to the choir whom Horai ! was aiding in" preparations for th festival 1 the ode in 1 tuition with the Savnlar Hymn. Lytton, and Martin (who adds four lilies', letaill the sixth ode of tile fourth !"K,k. raJ tongue, Ami Tityot for Latona'a a 1 Achillea item, Ml Celt thy powi The wiirrinr e'en III vietm \ 't hour. Ortaterthan man, unmatched with Thee, Though iprnng from Thetia of the aea, Tin- 1 >;ir. lin towen he lillnl with fear, Attacking wiili his mighty si» Ai pine tx t^r. the biting iteel, which the gale shall feci. He falli i" in itii thy vengeani <• just. I,o\v lies his head In Trojan dn Yet bad lie acorn cd htlnerva't horse, When falsehood marked it- treache c om ae, Nor would have ttruck 'mid dance and son^, While Prl thejoyi prolong ; An open and ■ cruel foe. Aged and young .it one fell bio Hi- would h.ivi- lmrm-il in 1 '.to i.m fl And Troy had pedalled and her name. Thy prayer* and beauteoui Venua' tear* Prevailed above, the Father h Auapit ii'ii-- gi uit-> in Hi. in bands \ walli in distant 1 1 Dive, quera pri il ■ in lingl ptor, Sensit, et Troja- ]in.]M rl I'hthnis Ai hillca. ■i ijor, tibi miles impar ; l-'ilius imamvis Tln-tidis mnrimi- Dardauns tun-os nwaten I tri-tncnda Cuspidc pugnai Die, mordad vehti Ida fi ruins, nut bnpul !uro, Idit late posuitquc i (ilium in Pulvere Teucro. IUe non tnclusus cquo Minerva: 1 ini-iitito mule Irri.itoa Troas i-t l.elam I'nnmi ch. l-'alleret aulam : SedpahnB --u nefas ! heu I t'ren-t flammia, ntem ilvo ; Ni, tail victni Veneriaque grata; - annuissct Rebus .Viiim 1 to* Alitc wuroa. ISO ODES OF HORACE. ODB iv. 6. Teacher of Thalia's tuneful lyre, Who dost fair I la inspire, To Dauiiia's Musi- thy presence lend, Propitious now her name defend ; His art and spirit Phcebna ghn The poet's name forever lives. Ye virgins, who fair lineage trace, Ye youths, who boast of noble ■ Loved by the Delian-born whose bow Lays flying stags and lynxes low, As I shall touch the tuneful string, In Lesbian measure fitly sing, Latona's Son the Lord of day, Ati'l Her from whom night's softer rav, Who smiles propitious on the earth, And gives the rolling months their birth. A happy bride pleased thou shalt say, I sang on that great festal day To lisfning Gods the hymn of praise, When Horace waked the sacred lays. Doctor argute fidicen Thaliae, I'hcebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crines, Paunite defende decus Camenae, Levis Agyieu. Spiritum Phoebus mihi 1'hoebus artem Carminis, nomenque dedit poetas. Virginum primse, puerique clans Patribus orti, Delia tutela Deai, fugaces Lyncas et cervos cohibentis arcu, Lesbium servate pedem, meique Pollicis irtum, Rite Lalonx puerum canentes, Rite crescemtem face Koctilucain, Prosperam frugum, celeremque pronos Yolvere menaea, Nupta jam dices ; ego dis amicum, nlo festns refcrente In Reddidi carmen, docilis mow. Barth bow changed, the leae'ning I Shall thro' wonted channi Ami the Nymphi and < •■ Bong and d mi e In eve's tweet air. 1 In an not anght ii lasting hi Saith the hour, the day, the \ear; Now the ipring*i soft Zephyra blow, Now the suiiinu t's fury glow, Soon rich antnmn ipreadi hia store, Soon dreed winter < hills once more. Hnt while months again will come, M.m lean s not liis Stygian home, Where onr hero fathers reign, Dust and shadow we remain. Ami who knows that bearveslj rnwsis Will bestow to-m or row'i honra — I.i\ e In i!a\ , w hal yon .shall spare l'aiis inn to \"ur saget hi b*. When at Minos' aenl jrou rtand, Doom-diapensrngj solemn, grand, Virtue, liirth, mid eloquence will not bring Torqnatna then Not Diana conld rest Whom sin- loved from that dark shore, Binding to those Lethean plains. 1 Krragi re nivea rsdennl npii Arboribnaqui • Mnl.n li •: Plnrmha praetereunt ; 1 .urn NympMi gemhdaqna nororihui andet 1 Ha ere nnda 1 tioroa. Iniuifirt.ilia m lotut Annus rt «1- mum nipit Mora n.c. wlicrc liis administratii great satisfaction especially on account of its probity — finch sth -nth of the ode. With the exception of tome military 1 fan Gaol, which he Bally re tr ie v ed, we Bud him participating in public lift up t<> 3 h.c. when Augustus appointed him to the responsible poaition oi tntoi I ndaon C a. [f there had been any grave accusations against Lollius before this time, Augustus, with his opportunities of knowing the nun around him, must 1 been aware of it, and would DOt have rece i v ed him into the ro\ al household. It is now 1l1.1t we bear of charges against him and of his death by his own hand in 2 11. c. We also hear that Sulpicius Ouirinus, the prindpal a. copying his position with Can Th> d itB of the 1 •■ ric is uncertain 'after SO B hut it 1 ted that it WSJ written during his I in Caul, BS a friendly ognition oi his character and it has much p . its introductory stanzas in praise of Grecian art. and of the poet's office ami pc in the preceding odi 1 are very fine. George Stepney, 1689 mo stanzas), a. ids eighteen lines, Francis (stanzas) adds twenty six lines. Lytton and Martin n the four-line stanzas— fifty-two lines. Think not tin- poet'a word* will die, Though bora beneath lt.ili.ui sWy. Where Am ondina playa — it shall mould tin lays. row the crown slmll claim, and Pindar*! same, m threats, and ttatelj ' > 1 M Hixnera'a bard shall win oni [fangfal though liy,ht Anacreon but Time kindly spans. Vi t breathe the loves Which tin- AJolian maid Inspire, Still lives her passion in her 1 Helen was not alone to >;low With guilty urea, and yield to show, And iliess, and eonrllv manners vain, And royal pomp, and princel] tram. 1 < 11, it was not the tirst tn throw Swift aunws from the Cretan bow, Troy twice was c aptu red not alone [domenena in tivdn was known, Ne forte credos interitura, quae Lonj^c sun. ,nt, in natal ad Anfidum, Non ante vnlgatM per artes Verba looj Non, si prj eqne et Alca i mina 1 ■ d olim Ini on, 11ir.il adhuc amor, Vivuntqn ores i*Eoli.e liililms pat Non sola cotnptos orsit ailulteri Crines, et annu illitum ne 1 ultua Lacuna ; Primusve Tencer tela Cydonio rit arcn ; non acme] Ilios V< ■ ' non pugnavit ii "54 ODES OF HORACE. Ode iv. 9. Nor Sthenelus in battle famed, Nor bold Deipbobus first named. With Hector brave, who take- hard blows When love for wife and children glows. Brave men had lived before that day. And fell unwept in poet's lay, !"nlcnown through all that night of time. No bard had waked the sacred chime. As well be buried as unsung, For Lollius my harp is strung, Nor Mlent shall its chords remain, Thy toilsome labors swell the strain. Oblivion's grave shall not be thine, Thy soul with virtue graced, there shine Knowledge, and prudence, steadfast will, Finn in the midst of good or ill. Avenging fraud, a foe to pelf, That draws so many to itself, Not Consul for a year alone. But always when thy truth is shown. An honest judge, from gilded wrong Disdaining bribes, in virtue strong. Thou mak'st the opposing crowds to yield, Victor in arms ou Virtue's field. Mere wealth alone shall give no claim To call one blest ; rightly the name To those belongs, who wisely use The gifts that Heaven shall kindly choose, Or learn deep poverty to bear, And death less than dishonor fear, Such go when friends and home shall call, And for their country bravely fall. Dicenda Musis prcelia ; non ferox Hector, vel acer Deipbobus graves pit ictus pro pndicu Coujugibus puerisque primus. Vixen fortes ante Agamemnona Multi ; sed omnes illacrimabiles I'rgentux ignotique longa Nocte, carent quia vate sacro. l'aullum sepultee distat inertix- Celata virtus. Non ego te meis Chartis inornatum silebo, Totre tuos patiar labores Iinpuiie, Lolli, carpere lividas Oblivionea. Kst animus tibi Kerumque prudens, et secundis Tcmporibus dubiisque rectus ; Vindcx avaraj fraudis, et abstinens Dncentli wA te cuncta peennis ; Cousulque non unius anni, Svil quoties bonus atque fidus Jurlex bonestum pnetulit utili, Reject) alto dona nocentium Vultll, per obstantes catervas Explicuit sua victor arma. Non possidentem multa vocaveris U-atum ; rectius occupat Nbmen l>eati, qui deorum Muueribus sapiciitcr uti, Duramque callet pauperiem pati, one lcto flagitium timet ; Non ille pro caris amicis Aut patria timidus perire. ODES OF HORACE. ODK IV. IO. TO LIGURINUS. lit rqual 1- There are ore odea of Hoi ti b luction) In which one of the \ peculiar to portions of Roman sodet] la recognised tnsuchawaj as to indicate a marked disapprobation on the part of tin- bard— shown in the ridicule and used, the only weapons which he was able to employ. In the first ode <>( this book, Ugnrinns is sharply satirized', being brought in as a thing for go t ten , suddenly rem emb e r ed, and then spoken of with mi* h exn language as to make the whole thing very absurd. In this ode Bom i ridicules the youth's position ami vanity, pointing out the certain loss of those feminine charms which constituted his gi ower, and drawing with grim - a a picture of his face changed by the coming of manhood into a coarse and hardened form — a picture for others as well .^ foi UgUrittUS. Scholars have remarked UDOU the poetic beaut] oi this brief <>de. The metre is the same as in th "is and Leuconoe. The date is unknown. Curdngham'fl adaptation, 1746, and Wi ham's translation i8ai, retain the form of the ode, the former adding eight and the latter six line- both with fine diction. Francis is 111 eight lines, Martin arranges in two eight-line stanzas, while Lyttoa omits the ode. 1 1 . mil and rtrong In the armor <>f I When the down shall the bloom of jronr check remove, When \ « ,iii ahoal ne, Ami tin- hoe which the |uitn from the roee fa inghneM shall pass. Von 'U addreia the m-w " Ah, why could the youth not feel ai t" or the bloom <>f my cheek with the nen lay?' O crudclis adhuc, et Veneris muneriboj pot. Inspirita tu.e i|UUiil vi'iiiet pluma sii]h ■;' la, qua nunc hnmeria Involitant, dedderinl 1 Nunc et, qui color eel punta ■ tl<»re pri. • • Mui.uus Ugnruram In fadem verterit hiapidam . , hen ' qootiea be In ipecnlo viderii alteram, 1 eadem non pucro (hit ? Vel cur fail aiiiuns Incolumea non redeont gi . 5 6 ODES OF HORACE. "in iv. ii. TO PHYLLIS. Thirty-six lines, stanzas. This ode of elegant classical allusion and fine diction would indicate that Phyllis was a woman of culture and good social position. Horace invites her to celebrate the birthday of Maecenas with him, and being interested in a certain Telephus, above her in station, he pleasantly cautions her in the matter of her attachment, alluding gracefully to the stories of Phaethon and Bellerophon. The date probably 14 B.C Francis adds four lines, Martin is four lines short, and Lytton in thirty-six lines. There rests with me a cask of wine, T is nine years old, a portion thine, My garden glows with parsley green For festal wreaths, around is seen Dark ivy that shall grace thy hair, My house with silver smiles, they bear Chaste vervain to the altar made. Which waits the blood from sacred blade ; And all are hastening to and fro, My men and maids in mingled (low, The flames ascend from kindling fires, The dark smoke rolls in billowy spires. What joys for our fair Phyllis stay? 'T is April's Idea, .1 festal day, The month of her spruug from the sea, A day to be observed by thee ; \ day to me almost as dear \n that which marks my natal year, :t- light shone on M?rmiiT' birth, From this he counts his years on earth. I elephus who moves thy love, A youth thy station far above, [S won by maiden rich and fond, Who holds him in her pleasing bond. Aspiring high Phaethon warns, Wing*d Peg aana his rider scorns — Bellerophon of earthly mould, The storied lesson oft is told, That thou mayst follow worthy things, And shun the harms ambition brings ; Care not to join unequal mate, Hope not beyond the common fate. Come then to me last of my loves, • Ise the tender passion moves, Thy tuneful voice my strains rehearse, Dark care be buried in the verse. Est mihi nonum superantis annum Plenus Albani cadus ; est in horto, Phylli, nectendis apiuin coronis ; Est hederes vis Multa, qua crines religata fulges ; Ridet argento domus ; ara castis Vincta verbenis avel immolato Spargier agno ; Cuncta festinat maims, hue et illuc Cursitant mixta: pueris puelUe ; Sordidum Mamma trepidant rotantes Vertice fumum. t"l tanien noris, quibus advoceris Gandiia, Idus tibi sunt agendas, Qui dies mensem Veneris marina? I'indit Aprilem ; Jure sollenmis mihi, sanctiorque, Pi ne nalali proprio, quod ex hac Luce Maecenas meus ad flu 1 1 irdiiiat annos. Telephum, quern tu petis, occupavit, Non tu:e sortis juvenem, puella Dives ct lasciva, tenetque grata Compede vinctum Terret ambustus Phaethon avaras Spes ; et exemplum grave praebet ales Pegasus, terrenum equitem gravatus Bellerophontem ; Semper ut te digna sequare, et ultra Quam licet sperare nefas putando Disparem vites. Age jam meorum I'inis amorum, Non eniin posthac alia calebo Femina, — condisce modos, amanda Voce quos reddas ; minuentur atrae Carmine curx. ODES OF HORACE. I Mil. IV. I J. TO VIRGIL. inzas. Out nf the discussions' river thi > • olve the following points. [1 probably written in the sunimcr of >i, aflet the third bo ted in that \ published, and b en which visit he returned in 19, dying at Brundusium. The lyric would tin dtion in the next colli ction, the fourth l>oolc, 13 n.e. It wa • the last visit t'> i I the friend addressed with snch afib tkm in the third ode "i the first i">"k. written in 24, on the occasion of an earlier visit of Virgil e. Pew things would be remi mb red with more interest than this last visit. There w.is to I*. .1 small party at II id Virgil is told that he must firing .is Ins share of tile ei.' tainment a l»>x of spikenard which will bu "i Calenian wine Some of the stanzas are untied by scholars for tluir poetic beaut) , Lord Thurlow I tens l, Prands ( tens, elegi ic I Martin ( twelves, anapaestic . and Lytton all retain the lour line stanza of the origins] and its twenty-eight lines. All aie smooth in rhythm and of tine diction. Now fall sprint; zephyrs mi tile seas, Now swell the 1O1 with Thradan hreezc, Frosts leave the BU ids, BOX lunger BOW The streamlets swuln with winter's snow. Now hnihls her DCS) with sorrowing wail, Onhappj bird, the nlghtiii Anil mourns o'er Itis and tin- shame Bex vengeance brought mi Cecrop'e name. 'Mid tender grass the shepherd Reeoundi with Antes that softly pi Ami charm the God whom Bocks sad trees That grace dark-hilled Arcadia, please. Thedayi bring thirst, wonldst thou I ed where the mni of Calee thine? Thou hast in i quaffed, Bare sweet perfumes shall earn thy draught. T is one small | ikenanl bays \ cask that with Snlpidai lit -. • Hie that shall give large hopes t" • Anil in its depths ilrown hitter I Til all these joys, 11 Virgil, hi Come with thy price— think not to taste, ipS that glow with wine, As 11 luxurious home were mine. Then linger not, nor gain d.-sire, Think soon may liurn your funeral pyre. lolly shall .' unbend in fitting place. . eris comitcs, qua: mare tempr- Impellunt utiim.r lis Jam nee prate rigent nee Bnvii ■trepant, Miherna nive turgidi. Niiluiu ponit, Ityn fiebilitl Itifelix a ins iium opprobrium, q «ra» Kcguui est ulla Ubid Dicnnt in tcnem graminc pinguium •odes oviuin earmiti.i fistula, tantqne Denm, cni • Colics Ar ent. Adduxcre sitim temporn, Virgih Sed prcssum Cah! •, I 1 be rum 'is, juvenuin nobQlum 1 liens. N.irdi parvus onyx clicict cadum, (Jui none Sulpiciis aocubat ho:- Spes douarc novns largus, ntnaraque Curarum eluere efficax. Ad qua- si proper. is gaitdio, rum tua Velca mi ret « Plena dives ut in ilouio. Vi rum ]h,iic moras et studium I •. ignium, iu loco. i;8 ODES OF HORACE. Ode iv. 13. TO LYCE. Twenty-eight lines, stanzas. It is agreed that this is not the Lyce of Ode in. 10— a woman of good posi- tion, and ol modest character. Placing the date of this ode at 14, and allowing for the greatest difference in time, she could not yet be old enough to exhibit those marks of age described in the third stanza. The Lyce of this ode is leading a life bad in its influence on society, and different from that of her younger days, a thing recognized in the fifth and sixth stanzas. In these she is compared with Cinara, to whom Horace was sincerely attached, and who died so early Like those to Barine and Chloris, this ode does the work of a satire, and Lyce is sharply exposed to those around her. "We perceive, too, in the ode, a certain pathos ; as though the bard were doing his work unwillingly, over the memories of her former l ovelin ess." " The ode is replete with beauties of expression"— (Lytton). Cartwright, 1693, uses seven, Francis six, and Martin lour six-line stanzas— the last is short four lines. Lytton retains the four-line stanza of the ode — twenty -eight lines. They have heard, O Lyce, my prayers Above, And the prayers of many a former love, You arc old, and would fresh and youthful seem. You are gay, and of former beauty dream. And with trembling voice as vou strike the I Y. 11 pr.iy that Cupid would love inspire. Rut ah ! he lurks m the blooming cheek Of the music-girl, the beautiful <;.-■ And he flies away from the withered oak, And vnu he shuns, tho' you oft invoke, \t teeth and wrinkles unseemly show, And your head as white as the winter snow. Nor Coan silks with their purple dye, Nor pearls and jewels of lustre high, Can restore the years that dying lime In the book records — you are past your prime. All, where is the beauty, and bloom, and grace Of your former years— th- that face All breathing of love, and whose kindly gaze Had stolen myself in those youthful You stood to Cinara second alone lor form, and grace, and accomplishment known, gave her but a few brief \ ■ t hey reserve for future te I.yce shall rival the raven in age, \s the jovous youth in their sports engage, They will visit the torch that so brightly burned, And laugh as they find it to ashes turned. Audivere, Lyce, di mea vota, di Audivere, I.vee ; lis anus, et tamen Vis fonuosa videri, Ludisque et bibis impudeiis, Bt cantu treniulo pota Cupidinetn Lentum sollicitas. Die virentis et ■ paaUere Chiae Pulchris excubat in genis. Importunus enim transvolat aridas Quercna, et refogit te, quia luridi Denies, te quia ruga Turpant et capitis nives. Nee Cose referunt jam tibi purpura-, ■ lari lapides tempora, quae setnel Notis condita fastis Inclusit volucris dies. ■ fugit Venus ? heu, quove color? decens Ouo motus? quid habes illius, illius, 1 spirabat Amores, Quie me surpuerat mini, Felix post Cinaram, notaque et artium • '.I at arum facies ? Sed Ciuaraj breves Anuos fata dederunt, Servatura diu parent Cornicis vetnhe temporibus Lyccn ; Posseut ut juvenes visere fervidi, -Multo non sine risu, Dilapsam in cineres facem. i WES OF h '59 ui.i. iv. 14. M'or Claudius Tiberius.) TO AUGUSTUS. ' in linn, «Unx*». The Christian reader of this lyric is naturally inte re st ed in those inch finds in cl amity in oar sacred n in theodebefbri iked together witb events in which Ixitli in s certain way particrp "There wen! onta decree from Cassar Augustus that all the world should be I This, when Jesus Christ was born. " In the fifteenth . rius Jesus began his ministry. The lyric, though properly addressed to Augustus, is designed to celebrate the victories oi Tiberius, who, with Dm .at the closing combats among the Alps. The full name is Nero Claudius Tiberius In 1 pistle 1. g be is called Claudius, as in this ode, and his from the Claudius Nero who won thi battle oi the Mel turns is referred t". When this ode was written (14 B.C.) there were two persons before him in the order of succession, Cams and l.r >ns of Agrippa, and Julia the daughter of Augustus. Lucius died in 1, and Cains in \ \ 0. Tiberin : tus This ode, like the fourth, commends tin the over the Princes, and his furnishing the ■ cimens of lyrical c omp os ition , Francis and Lytton irline stanza, and are in fifty-two lines, Martin uses the " Pind .ml adds twenty-eight lines. I Senate'! power or Peo] li ' 1 are With honors laden, fitly I Augustus' Dime to farthest time . Or titles scrolled in wordt rablime ' Thy deeds, great Prince, resell distant shores r. Three loatiea paaa, the 1 a I weak done, The Empire's peace and glory won. Thee, far Cantabria's wild domain*. And Midi-, and IndJ i'a plains Revere, dread Guardian of the State, lYoud Rome's defender, called by Fate, Thee, the dark Nile who hides his scource, Danube, Tigris with arrowy course, And monster-bearing seas that roar Against Britannia's distant shore, Thee, the brave sons of Gallia's land, And hard Iberia's rocky strand, And fierce Sygambri — all obey, And peaceful rest beneath thy sway. Exercet Auster, Pleiaduin choro Bcindente nubes, impiger hostium Ycxare turmas, et fremeutem MittBR equum medios per igues. Sic tauriformis volvitur Aufidus, Qui regna Dauni pra-fluil Apuli, Cum s.ivit, horrendamque cultis Dilnviem meditatnr agris, It barbarorum Claudius agmiua l'errata vasto diruit impetu, Primosque et extremos metendo Stravit luimuin, sine rlade victor, Te copias, te consilium et tuos Praebentc Divos. Nam tibi, quo die Portus Alexandria supplex it vacnam patefecit aulam, I'ortuna lustro p r o ap er a tertio Belli siriindos reddidit exitus, Laudemque et optatum peractis Imperils decus arrogavit. Te Cantaber non ante domabilis, afednaqne, et Indus, te profugus Scythes Miratur, tutrla praesens Italix- dominaeque Roma- : Te, fontium qui celat origines Kilnaqne et Ister, te rapidus Tigris, Te belluosus qui remotis trepit Oceanus Britannis : Te non paventis funera Gallia- Duneque tcllus audit Iberia- ; Te ca-de gaudentes Sygambri Composilis venerantur armis. < >m. iv. IV TO AUGUSTUS. | Congratulation.) TL> Thepreoedii elebntiiig the victories of Drams and 1 priatcly followed by the iyrii us. The Bmperor is congratulated on the establishment of universal peace, the bard nol ' • izas, tin- closing once more of the temple of Janus, This* I for the first time by Augustus in jo, after the taking "i Alexandria, an event referred v. in the iiimli stanza of the pre '•■• Por the second time, in 2» h.c. at the e of the Cantabrian war, noticed in Ode in. i \. For the third time, ill 19 11 on his return from the Bast with the reco ver e d st tndards, ei rred to in the alar Bymn (fourteenth stanza), written for the n of 17 The em 1 now at p ept portions of Gaul and Germany, b Dnisus proceeded tothet ctions, and then Tdx.: b obtaining rktori and thna preparing the v< Augustus, who soon followed, remaining nearly three years, an. I settling the country l>y h,s personal irnedin 13 b.c, and dosed for the fourth time the gates of Janus. The second, fourth, fifth, and fourteenth odea of this book were written In connection with u events, and the book itseli g itliered and dosed with this fine lyric <.. tion, the last that came from the pen of Hoi < mlv twelve years from this ode, ■ Child was born In " Bethlehem of Judea." and enrolled as a subject of Augustus, In K-.s than a century its Name was winning disciples in the "household of Csesar." Francis u and adds ten lines. Martin (without regular stanzas) adds eight lines, Lytton retains the four line stanza and has thirty-two In. Phcebna chides, withhold! ins fire, " War and liege lit not lliv lyre, Peace th\ theme- thy little sails 'i hi i\r the T) rrhem '• Golden harvc ' ic lieMs, !ost st. ni.l. mis l'.utln.i yields, Jeans 1 eatea tie dosed again, Peace, and Law, and Older reign. Lawleae ;. its curb, and crime no more disturb, Arts and Virtues oni <■ our own Now regain tluir ancient throne : These have won our Roman name, And ttalia'i itrength aud fame, And hex proud, majestic sw.iv From the rise to set of d.iv Phoebus volcntcm prosha me ! Victas ct nrbes, Ini repoit lyra ; Tvrrhcnum t>er KqOOf Vela darem. Tun, Cateai Pngei it BgrU) rctulit ut teres, P irtliorum suj>- • l'ostitius. it vacuum duellis Janum yuinni cluu-it, i : Rcctu- Inj.-.-it. emovitque culpas, V. t IVr iju.is I,.itinum nomeii et IU Crei B una q ue et tmpeti I''- id ortus 1 62 ODES OF HORACE. i U>B iv. 15. r guarding now the state, Civil war, and rage, and hate, Shall no more their swords employ, And the nation's peace destroy. They who drink of Danube deep, r*a edicts now shall keep, Scyths and Persians, Seres brave, And where Tanals swells its wave. Round each hearth thro' coming days Kindly Bacchus will we pi With our wives and children dear, Cods invoking in our prayer, Deeds our sires have done, rehearse, notes soft mingling with our verse, Troy. AncWaei, V. .mis, sing, Whence the Julian races spring. Custode rerum Oesare, non furor Civilis aut vis exiget otium, Non ira, qua procudit enses, Kt miseras inimicat urbes. Nop, qui profundum Danubium bibunt, Edicta rumpent Julia, non Getae, Non Seres, infidive Persoe, Non Tanain prope flumen orti. Nosque et profestis lucibus et sac ns, Inter jocosi muncru Liberi, Cum prole i mUtonfa qM nostris, Rite Deos prius apprecati, Virtute functos, more patruin. duces, Lydlfl remixto carmine tibiis. Trojamqae et Ajachisen et almae Progcniem Veneris canemus. NOTE TO Tin BPODB& 'Pius is sometimes called the fifth book " : •■ but mere generally by the title which stands at the head of this note. Whatever may h ginal acceptations .is to position and metre connected wit! to be applied to this book of odea by critics and edit appendix, 01 addition, to the (bar !><>oks. Hoi epode) — possibly Ik- m. iv have empli word "Cam i find a majority of the editions t<> <\<<. According to tin- received chronology, the first and second book of tin ie out in ;,') and 33 H.c. These were the first publications of thi po I the individual satires being composed at different timi ma to tin early, perhaps, as ;,s h.c The third publication was the Bpodea, in the year after the battle of Actiant These earliest lyrics i tween thebattl< • of Philippi and Actium— 43 to 31 B.C. Some of them ■• written at the same time during which li possess an historical value, as tin exponent of events in tin- midst of which tl made their appearan. The Bpodea, then r epresen t the earlier lyrical I the poet, and n manifest both his excellences and his faults They an- s event e en in nnml (eighteen in some of tlic- older editions, and we find the longest of the • among them. There Is some very fine writing, and some of the lyri.s possess gr merit -such as the second -in their descriptions of outward nature and BOme of great power BUCh as the seventh and sixteenth — in the expression of feeling respecting the destructivenessand demorali I 'the civil wars, it is through the Bpodea that certain Greek poetical forms were introduced into Italy, first ten are in eouplets. all of the same metre ( iambic i. and peculiar to them- selves. We have thoughl it best, however, to use two different incisures in our translation of them We have omitted two, in accordance with custom. I PODI I ODHS OF HOR. TO MAECENAS. Thirty-four line*, couplet*. From the discussions, we place the date of this ode at 3a h C , when Oct.i Crcsar went to Hnni.n (couplets adds two lilies In 1 ■>> 1 1 1 l.iliuruiau ihipi VOU K" 'Mid towering galleys of the foe, Prepared in Ca-snr's toils to share, Ami witli li i in wnr's stem perils l>ear. Hut hi. .Mi .-u.i--. wanting thee, sii.iii yield but joyleaa boon in ma . \iul v.iiuiy ironld I Beak t"i n Which without tliii- win ... trcely blest. rin- ii shall i not the toll endm Like hard] men In strength not poor? 1 1'. i Alpine hilli I '11 bravelj b ( ii ... i Can iv. j bead, i m in tin- rutin With Mini undaunted follow thee. lint run I aid in such ■ Strife, .\ novice in the warrior*! Ufa? I'u -.< nt with thee, m v liars nre less Than would npon the abeent i rt As when sin- i> »' hi i voting, the bird. K mm.- i red Thun with lu-i nestlings, yel u there, Sin- scarce the needed help could ' Then ail t heae wan i gladly take, Beloved ktecenaa, for thy sake. Although my till. is share not the spoils That come thro - numerous oxen's toils, Nor changed from hot c' dabri i'a glow, M\ Bocks Lucanian pastures know, Nor 'mill high Tnacnlnm'i rich boa My house ahull match with Circean towers. i or thou hast given enough and more, Nor shall thy friend with added store, lake Chremea bide it in the ground, Or like some spendthrift heir be found. Iannis inter nit i u.mutn, Amur, propugnacula, I'uriittis oenne Caeaaria periculum •ias, tuo. Quiii noa, i|uiiiiw tc vita sit sup. tin anda, si contra, gravia ? I'trumne jussi perscqucinur otium, Noll illllir, 11 i tlTtltll MIIllll, An liunr Ialmrem inente laturi, .lecet Qun ferrc non niollcs viros ? I'm mus ; it ti- vil per Alpiuin juga Inhospitalem et Ciunisum, Vel OnuUntis usque ail ultimtim sinum i sequemur per' Rorcs, tuum lnhorc quid juvrm meo, [mbellia ac linnus parutn > minorc sum futurus in inrtu, major nbscntcs ImU-t ; Mnis implumilius pallia aria da . non, nili I.atura pi Mbenter ln>c et omne militabitu Helium in tu.e spt ii N.in ut juvenris illi^atn plurihua Arntra nit.intiir in. tc si. lus fer\-idum Mulct pas, a mperni villa .amicus Tusculi Cir. Salt- me U'lii^nitas tua it ; hauil palW Quod aut avama ut Chremea terra pretnam, .actus aut pcrdaui nepos. 166 ODES OF HORACE. Kpodf: i. ALPHIUS. Seventy lines, couplets. As several of the odes before us were contemporaneous with the satires, this lyric must have l>een written not far in time from the first satire of the first book — collected in 36 B.C. They resemble each other in cast of thought, particularly in the ten opening lines of each. It is probable that every one knew who was meant by Alphius, if indeed it ia not a real name. He is disgusted with the troubles of his business, :nul resolves to buy a farm as soon as he receives his next payments. The descriptions which the poet puts in the mouth of the old usurer of rural life and nature are very beautiful. The Ides come, he gathers in his money, old habits plead successfully, and in two weeks after he lends it all out again. Cotton, 1681, Francis and Ly in the couplet form, and are in seventy lines. Dryden's paraphrase (eights) adds twenty-eight lines. Martin arranges in twenty four-line stanzas (tens, elegiac, of fine diction), adding ten lines. Happy lie who far from em Like the men of ancient years. Cultures now his fathcr> f.inu, Nor in usury sees a chann, Nor the trumpet moves his soul, Nor the stormy billow-.' roll, Nor the courts with pleadings loud, Nor the portals of the proud. But the daughters of the ( Round his lofty poplars twine, Useless branches pruned away. Richer grafts their place repay ; Or iu quiet valley seen, Lowing herds 'mid pastures green. Or in jars pure honey pours, Or he clips his woolly stores . Or when vine-crowued Autumn yields Mellow fruits thro' all the fields, Gathering luscious pears that lie. Crapes that with the purple I OfTeis first-fruits of the grounds To the Gods who guard the bounds. 'Neath some onlc he now reclines, Or on matted grass ami v. W«tera glide through wooded plains, Warbling Mrda ghw forth their strains, Fountains gush with purling streams, Sleep inviting and soft dreams. Winter comes and chills the air, Bids his rains and snows prepare, Now he drives with many a hound Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis, Ut prisca gens mortalium, Paterna rura bobus exercet suis, Solutus oinni fenore, Neque excitatur classico miles truci, Neque horret iratum mare, Forumque vivat et superba civium Horum limina. Ergo aut adulta vitium propagine Altas maritat populos, Inulilesque falce ramos amputans Feliciores inserit ; Aut in reducta valle mugientium I'rosixi tat errantes greges ; Aut pressa pnris inella condit amphorie ; Aut tondet infirnms oves ; Vel, cum decorum mitibus pomis caput Auctumnus agris extulit, 1't grade! insitivadecerpeus pira, Certantem et uvain purpura. Qua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater Silvane, tutor linium. Libel jacere, raodo sub antiqua ilice, Midu in tenaci graniiue. Labuntnr altis interim ripis aqua;, Queruntur in silvis aves, Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus, Somuos quod invitet leves. At cum Tonantis annus hibernus Jovis Iuihres nivesque comparat, Aut trudit acres hinc et hinc muita cane ODES OF HORAi E. Kpodk i. Wild hoars in the toils arniiml, Or his poles the light Dei | Certain snare fbrgxeedj llirn b, Or his DOOM mnlccs plcusanl :; 1111 ibling ban and |ournej log i rune. Pleasures mi h .is ill- m would prove l '.I loVr, More, if modest v, r i>- »i n tli ling house • ir, S.ilmi'' liU. l.y suns < mbrowned. Spouse of hardy p> lasul found, Div wood piling, firr will hum At the wearied maa'i n nun, Berdi receiving from tin- plain, Swelling a will drain, Tiun the wine from Masoned cask, Thi i ihall end her evenii ironght from Lncrine'i shore, Tnrii.>t, Char, ae more, Winn the stormy e aster n hrcczc Brings them to It. ill. m M Afric's hird, and \ one Not more sweetly hung) r I Th. in the olne plni bed fi in, Thi. I. inrl t rtili thi ■ b the ploughs, Or the iom 1. loving mi . is. Hallo Or the lamb for festal da] . Or the kid some wolf would slny. 'Midi I would come. See the slui ]> now hastening home. Sec the wearied oxei Ploughs reversed with languid air, And the -.Lives to m ■ is bound, 'Mid the I. ires se if. 1 i..und. Thus our -VIiil- d his lot, Farmer he beyi nd ■ doubt, — On tie i ■' -;ot. On the Kalends lent it out. Apron in obatantcs plagas ; Aut atnitc 'e adit retia, Tur I ■ ilolo* ; Paviduimpir . i advenam !»., giueiu Jnennda t iptal pra nd t Qui* lion in. ,1.. ruin, quus amor CVM habct, Hi. Inti I ol i • ; --tur? : si pu.li. ■ mulier in part, in juvet I). .mum atone dnicea liberoa, Sabiua .pi ills, ant peraata aolfl ll DZOI Apuli, Sarruin \etusti» exstruat lii'in !•■ um Laaai mi)' ad ven tun t Qandeneqna textia cratihu .icua t uliera ; lit honia dnld vinn pr. m ■ uptas up; Non me I. rint conrbylia, • lioml.us, nut ncari, si qnoa Boll iatonata flue' mi ad hoc vertal N,.ii An , nd.it in v.ntrciu mrum, Non attagan loninn Jncnndior, ciuam lecta de mis f)H\ a rands arbonuu, Aut heron lapatl jravi ■ mduhres eorpori, Vel o>rnn festis ca-sa Terminal.' \M nanus creptus l Baa inter cpulns, ut juvat pastas oves VM ana, Yidere fessos VO '" boves Collo tra! Posit. :ius, in H nldestca i.arcs. Hi ■ uhi locntna (eueiatai Mphius, Jam jam futurus rusticus, — ■.am, lit Kalcndi' poncre. i68 ODES OF HORACE. Epode 3. TO MAECENAS. Twenty-two lines, couplets. It seems that Mreeenas at the usual hour of dining had placed before the poet a dish seasoned with garlic, which he knew that Horace detested. The bard partook and suffered. Then comes this sportive effusion, in which he describes the offending plant as the most deadly foe to man, more fatal than even the hemlock. The classical allusions to Jason, Medea, and Hercules are in a fine vein of humor. There are discussions over the word " puella," in the twenty -first line, as applied to the wife of Maecenas, but we are constantly making such applica- tions of the words " boys " and "girls " to all ages and conditions of life. From the reference to Canidia, in the eighth line, as a well-known witch, we infer the date of the ode as 3 y or 33 B.C. Francis and Lytton retain the couplet form of the ode, and are in twenty-two lines. Martin arranges in stanzas, adding two lines. If one should lift his impious hand, And stain with parent's Mood the land, The law should such with garlic kill — Yet peasants eat and feci no ill. What poison rages in my veins? What viper's blood this salad stains ? So strangely mingling with the herbs ; Or else Canidia's power disturbs. To Jason, more than others fair, The fond Medea gave to wear Such charms as untamed oxeu broke — 'T was garlic brought them to the yoke; The gifts thus steeped ber rivil slew, Then on her serpent's wings she flew. Not raging stars so foul a blast O'er dry Apulia ever 1 Nor when great Hercules returned, The poisoned gift more fiercely burned. If, my Maecenas, you prepare Such jestful dishes, this my prayer : — Your presence always be denied By her who rightly claims your side. Parentis olim si quis impia mauu Senile guttur fregerit, Edit cicutis allium uocentius. O dura messorum ilia ! Quid hoc veneni saevit iu prx'cordiis? Num viperinus his cruor Incoctus berbis me fefellit? an malas Canidia tractavit dapes? Ut Argouautas pneter omnes candidum Medea mirata est ducem, Ignota tauris illigaturum jug.i I'erunzit hoc Jasonem ; Hoc delibutis ulta donis pellicem, Serpente fugit alite. Nee tantus unquam siderum insedit vapor Siticulosse Apulix, Nee munus humeris cfTicacis Herculis Inarsit xstuosius. At si quid unquam tale concupiveris, Jocose Maecenas, precor Manum puella savio opponat tuo, Extrema et in spouda cubet. ODES Of J K'KACE. I'.podk 4. TO MENAS. Twenty Hnes, couplet*. Thil hort l>Tic has received much discussion a-, to its title. That of Delphin, and of some other edition taenas, th< Preedman "t Pom] the <'.re.it.' The date will l>e qaite early, from .V s to 36 s.c .1 period of conflict with robbers end servile bande on the [talis In mm his life, Men. is was .1 captive in Spain, a thing which he wished to conceal -see third sad lourth line* His lite after this may he- called B Series of tr in OOOfl til >ii with Sextus (sun of Poinpey), and Antony, and Octavins, coming •• finally to tin last, all in the course of two yean Caesar received and rew ard ed him, as a war necessity, making him a Triutinc The ode i- a protest "f the people, ami we Can well believe was nut a little I HttifffwCtlTJ to < >• lavitis himself Francis is in couplets-- tens and eights. Martin (couplets) adds four lines. i.vtton retains the couplet form of the ode. Wolves and lamlis will now agree Sooner fax lli.in I with thee. Scarred with Spanish whips, your side, 1 1 tter-marka yoni garment! hide. Purse-proud through the streets you range, fortune's, not \niir uature's change. Mart hing through the SunJ W'.iv, Six-cll'd ti>K 1 yu di-.pl. n ; Sec indignant laces frown, iii.ti the anger pouring down. " lly Triumvirs' lashes tCOUTged, Till the crurs pity urged, Acres rich his plough di\i 1 >'i r the Appi.m way he rides, tl d 111 the knightly rows. I'lill contempt for Otho shows. Why so many ships pi. pare With their bnoten lnaks lb* war 'Gainst tin- thieves and m rvile hands, While this man a Triliunc stands." I.upis t-t aguis quanta sortito ohtigit, •a mihi discordia est, Hihericis peruste fuiiilnis latui, ■ lira dura I OSS] '. raperbna ambalea pmrnia, 1 Mima lion mutat genus. Yilcstic, Sacram mctiente te Viam Cum Ins trium tilnamm i It ora virtat hue ct hue euntium UbeilUlU indignatio? " Sectus flagcllis hie Triuinviialiliui l'ra 1 oiiis al l.istiilium, Aral Palemi mille fundi jugera I'.l Apjiiam m. nuns tent, SedUibaaqne inagiiui in primis eqnes, Othonc contempt I., idet. Qnid ettinet tot oranavium grnvi trata dui i pondere Contra latronea atqne -n-vilcm manum. . hoc Trihuno militum." i;o ODES OF HORACE. Kpode 5. CANIDIA. One hundred and two lines, couplets. Was it to direct attention to bad practices, or for the amusement of the public, or as an outcome of personal feeling, that this lyric was written ? The Canidia of Horace is described in Satire 1. 8, and in the ode before us, and is addressed personally in the seventeenth epode. These three poems, written not far apart in date — 38 to 36 B.C.— must be taken together. They indicate clearly, we think, a purpose to hold up to reprobation certain practices which were deprecated by the better classes. The public also received its share of amusement. We see no evidence of "pe r s onal feeling," as intimated by some of the older critics, who say that these are the " iambics" apologized for to Tyndaris, who was the daughter of Canidia, the real name of whom was Gratidia— a supposition attended with insuperable difficulties, in the opinion of some of the ablest scholars. The lyric before us has much power and poetic beauty. Canidia, with other witches, is seizing a child of good family, out of whose marrow and liver she is to make a potent love-charm. The ode opens with the exclamations of the boy, frightened at their preparations. The ingredients of the "charmed pot," and the witches' work are vividly described Rev. C. A. Wheelright, 1: S3 1, retains the couplet form and proper number of lines. Francis and Martin are in eights (couplets), very smooth, the Conner adding sixteen, and the latter twenty-six lines. Lytton (two lines short > has a most (ireful tendering of the ode. who reign cm high, Nor to man your enre deny, Whence these terrors that I see, Cruel faces turned on me ? By your children if true birth . our joyous hearth, By this purple badge I pray, By just Jove who marks your way. Look not with a stepdame's ej Or as wounded benst that (lies. Thus the l>oy with faltering tone, Dress and ornament arc gone, riteous form tli.it well might more - to love. ■nidia wreathes her hair, vipers takes Brain ■c i p eut' i lair, Willi fi'^s from sonic lonely tomb. Cypress with funereal gloom, with blood of toads most foul, Feathers from 1 ung owl, a from far Iberia's land. Poisons from Iolchos' strand. Bones from dogs with hunger pined, To the cauldron all assigned. Sagana o'er all the ground Sprinkles Stygian waters round, Rough as hedgehog stands her hair, - wild boar from his lair. At, O Deorum quidquid in ccelo regit Terras et humanum getltu ! Quid iste fert tumultus? aut quid omnium Vultus in uuum me truces? Per liberos te, si vocata partubus Lucina veris affuit, Per hoc inane purpune decus precor, Per iraprobaturum haec Jovcm, Ouid ut noven a me intueris, aut uti Petita feiTo bellua ? I't base trementi questus ore constitit [naigmbna raptis puer, Impube corpus, quale posset inipia Tire Thracum pectora; Canidia, brevibus implicata viperis Critics et incomptum caput, Jubet sepulcris caprificos erutas, Jubet cupressus funebn B, I't uncla turpis ova ranse sanguine, Plumamquc nocturme strigis, Herbasque, quas Iolcos atque Iberia Mitt it venenorum ferax, Et ossa ab ore rapta jejuna; canis, Flammis aduri Colchicis. At expedita Sagana, per totam domum Spargens Avernales aquas, Horret capillis ut raarinus asperis Echinus, aut currens aper. ODES OF HORACE. Bra 171 Vein no remorse shall feel, Oronnd the i\\v* with spade of tied, <)'■ r hi 1 toil In mvi-n many a sigh — There the living OOV shall lit-, There the ofl changed food dl Till the lingering day c\j an win n the nrimmei itenie the stream*, IW shrunk ami liver ■ 1 ry l'orin the spell tnr Ion i • sigh, As with i-vi-i fixed on the 1 Hunger wastes the youthful Mo I Nor was wanting ill t lint hour Polia witch of woti'lrous power. Idle Naples so believed, This the neighboring towns received, To whose magic power 't was given ki ion and w from bi Now in 1 H\ ill teetb Indent row mil ut end bent, ■mlia poms bl 1 : faithful in Ni^ht and Dian rule the sky, While these serret ritis we ply, . in this hour, Turn your angi ■■<< . Now while be i rta tb eep, 1 in tbeii Inml I let 1 11 [b a 11 • md, mil. be not } 'sill ler far to work her will, Bronght upon bei rival (air on'i heir, 1 the mantle po d, Manns tin- 1. lulc devouring leaped — Yet no herb Lurking in the wildcat ways. lies ill Other*! arms All unmindful o( my ill. inns . All, tome witch more powerful still, ■ him from my ntmoat skill. Hut new potions shall appear, Thou shalt sheil full m.mv a tear. ■nek to me thou com'sl this day, Abacta nulla Vcia conseienti* LiKOinhus iluris humum i;\ii. iurieh.it, m geniM i lebortb Quo posset intossus pucr Longs die mulatic dapis liiemori hpectac ulo ; p remi neret ore, quantum cxsUnt aqua nieiito corpora , • 1 uti medulla it andum jeeur Amorta cssct poculum, Inlcrminnto cum aemel lini' cil>o Intahuissent pupu' Son defniaae maarwlar libidinU ArimiiHiisciu 1'oliam, I!t otio-a crcdidit Ncapolis, Bl MUM vicinum oppidum ; uitnta voce Theaaala Lunnmquc coelo deripit. It irresectum aasvn dentc livido Canidia rodens pollicciii Quid dixit nut qnld tacnit ? o rebna meia : Infldrlti arbil Nox et Diana, qu.x- silcntium regis, Arcana cum fiuiit I Nunc, nunc adeste : nunc in b rnoe h mi itqne nnmen vertite ! Du!. Sencm, qu rideanl, adulterant Lntr> anes 1111 turn, qnnlc non jierfcctiua M A matins. Quid act idit ' Cur dim barbane minus Ye! nt. IJlllI I III, Cum p ilia, t.ilm 11111:111s iinliutum, novaui [ncendio ntq 'it. Atqi 1, nee lntens in aspe- R.iliv f> h nit me l" [ndormil 1 Oblivione pellicum. Ah ! ah ' aolntni imbnlat vcnefica? nine. Non usitat • tionibus, inulta flcturani caput, Ad mc recurres ; ncc vocata incus tua 172 ODES OF HORACE. Efode 5. Nor shall Marsian spells delay, Greater charms will I prepare, Stronger cups for thee will bear, Skies shall sing beneath the sea, Earth outstretched as canopy, But thy love for me shall burn, As when pitch to flames shall turn. Here the boy no more with prayer Seeks to soothe the wretches there. Doubtful once now silence breaks, In Thyestean curses speaks. Spells may right and wrong confound, Heavenly justice is not bound. Dark the crime you make your own, Which no blood shall e'er atone ; When I perish by your power. Fury-like in night's dark hour, Seeking in the shade your bed, Fingers curved, by spirits led, I shall sit upon your breast, And with terrors break your rest. Village crowds your withered forms Rushing seize, and fling to storms, And the wolves and eagles haste To th' unburied limbs' repast, While mv parent! weep for me, Glad they will this veugeance see. Marsis redibit vocihus, Majus parabo, majus infundam tibi Fastidienti poculum, Priusque ccelum sidet inferius man, Tellure porrecta super, Quani non amort sic meo flagres, uti Bitumen atris ignibus. Sub luec puer, jam non, ut ante, mollibus Leuire verbis impias ; Sed dubius unde rumpcrct silentium, Misit Thyesteas preces : Venena magnum fas nefasque, non valent Convertere humanam vicem ; Diris again vos ; dira dcteslalio Nulla expiatur victima. Quin, ubi perire jussus exspiravero, Nocturuus occurram Furor, Petamque vultus umbra curvis uuguibus, Qu;e vis deorum est Manium ; Et inquietis assidens praecordiis, Pavore somnos auferam. Vos turba vicatim hinc et hinc saxis petens Coutundet obscenas anus ; Post insepulta membra different lupi Et EsquilimE alites ; Neque hoc parentes, heu mihi superstites, Effugerit spectaculum. ODES OE //OKA CE. Bpodb 6. TO CASSIUS SEVERUS. Sixteen linc», couplets. There is much discussion over tin.- title of tins ode, Wt take thi u In accordance with \vli;ii :d as the betl criticism in tin- l ma horn about 50 B.C, and died 33 A.D. — eighty t lir« t as a writer of \. irly as twenty yean of age. ■ tiling not without pre- cedent In the history Of author! and of literary nun. SevenM WSJ lianishcd fin libellous writings both by Augustus and Tiberius, and di d in banishment The lift and chai u b 1 of the man agree with thi ribed in the <>de — one like a snappish 1 id of the strong, and hai The bard prove a stout bound of Moloasia toSeverus. Tin- date is probably 3201 11 a.c Francis (couplets) is in sixteen lines, Martin arranges in si cteen lines. Lytton retains the form and si/e oi' tlie ode. Ah, K, why harmless strangers tear, 80 cowardly when wolves ire near? Turn now mi me, Mid \< t '1 WCTC vain, I'or I shall -.ur.lv l>n.- igain, And like Molossia's tawny hounds So helpful to the shepherd's gronn Thro' the deep piling snows that lie, wild beasti 1 drive 'neath winter's sky. The woods with your loud barking riiin. But soon you Kent the crusts tin y llinj;. rake 1 ire my born 1 'U raise, Ami gore you with Iambi As when I«ycambrea once deceived, < )r when sharp I Iippoii.ix was grieved. When mongrel's tooth ihall strike mc deep, Like weakling, child shall I but weep? Quid immerentea bospitea vexas, caa [gnavna adversum lupos? 1 luin hu<- m.uiis, si poles, vertis in: Bt me remassanua Nam, qnalis sat Molossus, out ratvoa 1 < Aim. 1 vis pa a to r tbna, 1 pes alios aure sublaU nives, QlMH llllljlll pnecedet fcra : Tu, cum timeiida voce complesti ncmu>. |ectnm o dorarii cihum. Cave, cave , namqne m maloa asperrimui Parata tollo cornua ; Qn ills I.ycawUc sprctus infulo gener, Am aces boats Hnpalo. .[iiis atro dci.lc me pctivent, Inultus ut UcIkj puer ? 1/4 ODES OF HORACE. I'J-.lDE 7. TO THE ROMANS. Twenty lines, couplets. Four different dates are proposed for this ode. First, 43 B.C., with refereuce to the preparations of Brutus and Cassius. Second, 41, with reference to the Pertisian war — after the battle of Philippi. Third, 38 or 37, with reference to the expedition against Scxtus Pompeins. Fourth, 33 or 32, with reference to hostili- ties between Octavius and Antony, culminating in the battle of Actium. We take the last, following in this some eminent scholars, while yet the battles above referred to were all bloody facts which justified the poet in the very strong language of this brief ode. He laments the coming slaughter (wherever that was to be), and says that the nation was expiating, in the civil wars, the blood of Remus which rested on Rome like an evil destiny. As Antony by his alliance with Cleopatra was the 1 , such an ode would be helpful to Octavius. who stood as the defender of the country's honor and sat'etv. Francis. Martin, and Lytton retain the form ami size of the lyric. Whither, whither, filled with rage? Swords unsheathed your hands engage, Lands and Neptune's watery plain 1 blood once more shall stain, Not some Carthage now to burn, Ami its towers to ashes turn, Not some Briton's pride to lay. Trading chained the Sai red Way, But that P irthia's prayer may stand, " Perish Rome by Roman hand." 'Mid the wilds this is unknown. Wolves and lions love tin ir own. Is it phrcn-y, Fate's decree, Fathers' guilt that rests on thee ? Silent thou, thy cheeks arc pale. And thy wonted spirits fail. Sad the fate that Rome must dread, Brother's blood rests on her head, Blood from Remus' day afar, Coning still in civil war. Quo, quo scelcsti ruitis ? ant cur dexteris Aptantur enses conditi ? Parumnc campis ntquc Neptuno super Fnaomest Latini sanguinis, Non, ut superbas invidse Carthaginis Romanus arces urcret ; Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet Sacra catenatus Via, S(.-d ut, st'-undiim vota Parthoruni, HI I'rbs hjec periret dextera. NYqiic hie lupis mos, nee fuit leonibus T"n<|uam, nisi in dispar, f< ris. I'urorne caecus, an rapit vis acrior, An culpa? Responsum date. Tacent ; et albus ora pallor inficit, Mentesque perculsse stupent. Sic est ; acerba fata Romanos agunt, Scelusque fraternse necis, It immerentis fluxit in terrain Remi Sacer uepotibus cruor. ODES Ok I •75 1.1 • ! TO MAECENAS. Thirty-eight linen, couplet*. Written when the fir-,t news cunt: of the Actium, September 2, ;,i BJld addressed to Mannas, who had rein.nn. d in I Italy during the muertainty of attain, th« ode Calls BpOn him tO rejoi the great event. ■her the ending of the Jurgurthine war nor the fall of Ca rth age brought greater resalta to Rome than the complete conqu rpt, which followed the battle of Actium, 1 1. mi s .•-•--•'i. i It was the last of the yjiai battles from 50 to $i B.C Pharaalia, Tl Munda, Phflippi, NTaulochua, and Actium were all marked l>y terrible slaughter, and the last dates the beginning of tl toa. < in, m this, cami theod 1 the death of Cleopatra for insertion iong the ■ 1 1 i" the first booh Francis (couplets; adds two lines. Martin is in six-line stanzas, adding eighteen lines. I.ytton ret the form and si/e oi the ode. win 11 sh.iii m break the wine*! i>»k sleep, Ami festal time 1 eep III glad >I ■ • I H halls ; ■ i has beard us, victon calls, An. I h'r,- and Hi' e sii ill mingling plaj Phrygian I I ol St rtUi II am, I Co k >i < 1 burned, He tbreat'ning chains foi Roman hands, I ha. ns taken from hi ■ r< • b Thai Rum. ms I we »b ill ■ ' 1 implemi a\ 1 ol « 1 tod i "' '■ onrmand, Or tint with si 11. in. Is strangely bl :u would s, e a curtained I turned nt tins the Gallic 1 ir" in tin i' 1 lam, .It ■ idignant 1 of Triumph, why d Brii — II ,ii ('.,,,1 ol Triumph, thon d ter from Jurgurthine wai . \,H HI'. the name. Conquered on land and sea, thi \llll I -no favoring \\; and, or th 1. 1 Syrti iro a ■■• itfa ■■ boy, lit larger caps be mine, rho Chian bi Ing, or Lesbian wine, ist my anxious sr Ca 1 u e."- Ami rest in the sweet depths b as da pes, W Tecnm sub ' m giatiun, docao, : Sonant r mixiiiiii ti'ais carmen lyra, II ic Dtirium. illis 1 It nu; NrptuuiuH . ustuj n ivibua, Min.ilus t'thi \ni, la. ijua deb nerat is ami, us pernmi • ■ pert vallum it srma miles Inter turpc milil inopinm. At hue frementea rerterant bis mille eqi Caesarem, 1111111(110 n i . i nil | Pu| imphe, tu moraria s Curuis, it in- Iii Triumphe, • | Bell ' i dncem, I ie An.- ilium, ctd supei I Virtus sepulcrmn i,m,li,!it Terra marlqne victna bosti | 1 am ; Aut ale centum nobilem Cretam nrl Ventil iturus ii D • Ant Eertnr iucerto tnari alTrr hue, puer, SCJ ; Bt Chia vinn n ■ I Vil, quod Bnentem nsnseam coi rceat, Met i .ulnim ; m metunique Caesaris rerum i Dulct LySBO solvere. i;6 ODES OF HORACE. Epodk io. TO M/EVIUS THE POET. Twenty-four lines, couplets. This is doubtless the same person who, with the poet Bavius, is so con- temptuously referred to by Virgil in Eclogue iii., line 90. Both were probably authors of libellous writings. In the absence of anything in his favor, and from the agreement of Virgil and Horace in speaking of him, we shall probably be justified in regarding Maevius as deserving of the evil reputation which seems to attach to his name. He was ^oing to Athens when this lyric was written. It may be descril>ed as full of wrath, humor, and poetic beauty, all poured out as it were in one breath. The invocation to the storm-winds, to the sky, to the waves, and other destructive elements of nature against Maevius, is remarkably full of life and spirit. Of the two dates proposed, 38 and 34, we take the latter. This is the last of the epodes in this peculiar Latin metre. Francis and Lytton retain the couplet form, and the twenty-four lines of the ode. Martin arranges in stanzas, adding four lines. Evil go, O ship, with thee Bearing Mievius o'er the sea; Stormy South, with horriil waves end w at ery graves; Cloud-black East, the sea upheave, Rope, nor oar, nor sailvard leave ; Risi , i) North, as when thy hi Mountain oaks to earth shall < Not a star the dark night cheer, All Orion's storms be there ; Lash, ye restless waves, the (trends, As ye did the victor bands, When from conquered Troy returned, Pallas' ire 'gainst Ajax burned. Toil and labor vex the men, Pallid cheeks thy portion then, \\ 'ailing with unmanly fear Prayers that Jove will never hear, As the sea its rage shall wake. And the storm your ship shall break, Casting you upon the shore, Luscious prey for sea-bird's store — Grateful sacriBce I '11 pay, I.amh and kid to Tempests slay. Mala soluta navis exit alite, Ferens olentc-m Mavium ; l"t horridis utrumque verberes latus, A uster, memento fluctibus ; Niger rudentes Eurus, inverso mari, I'ractosque remos differat ; Tnsurgat Aquilo, quautus altis montibus Frangit trementes ilices ; Nee sidus atra nocte amicum appareat. Qua tristis Orion cadit ; Quietiore nee feratur .tqnore, Quam Graia victorum inanu.s, Cum Pallas usto vertit iratn ah Ilio In impiam Ajacis ratem. O quantus instat navitis sudor tuis, Tibique pallor luteus, Bt ilia non virilis ejulatio, Preces et aversum ad Jovem, Ionius udo cum remugiens sinus Noto carinam ruperit. Opima quod si prsda curvo litore Porrecta mergos j u veris, Libidinosus immolabitur caper Et agna Tempestatibns. BFODS II ODES OF lion TO PETTIUS. Ten nty-eight Unas, cou;. This ode, which jx>s.scs.ncs the umi.i1 rforatien eleg I has much ]>• beauty, was probably written between 36 and .vi i.c (a tone of comparative qui and not f x from the period assigned to the fourteenth epode, in which, as in thi-^ lyric, hi 1 that love keeps him from his work As m the ode t<> Pynl end th" ting Ugurinns, n here, the existence of one <>i the gi 1 of that age is r I in term disapproval. In design and execution it reaembtea closely those addreaaed to Pyrrha, to I.yiha. and to the L,ycc of the third book. The ode 'Iocs the work of a satin-. Tin- bard -;• others, or for society. There is the same exti of expreaaion aa hi the lyrics referred to. He is evidently satirizing the amazing follies of lovers, who ridiculed a a class in and through him In the ode to Lydio— l 13. This interpretation of the lyric makes it easily understood and Martin are very smooth, the former omitting a few lines, and the latter changing a name. We ha vi thought it best to retain these aa thej are L,ytton omits the ode. We know not hin us. My vitm- ., IVUiu , . . 1 • to BOW, For love now wakes his. warmer y,iow, Ami tiurns as with unwoiiti <1 : All berateOUl tonus my soul in Three times tli .nie anil gone SinCC I was fair Ina. hii's scorn, The ■ it \ ' icst 1 1 shame to tell), 'Mid -Is "in- ith h>\ cr's sin-H, Mv languor, silence, deep-drawn sighs, All marked the fool in wisdom' .n genius' self [f i.....t . 1 . nOUgbl *g litist t. rainless |>clf ; Thus i complained, to thee appealed, When Bacchni had my lips ni Id, it boiling an ■ * \.nd ica t te red to the windi thi m foee Thai galled mj wounds and broke my peace, The shame of foul defeat wop. All this before thee gravely laid — Some, home, thou s.iiilst. I disobeyed, To her unfriendly doon 1 Stride, Bard doors that bruised my llmba and si.ie. Hut doh long-haired Lyciacui charms, And wakens nil my friends' alarms, \c, nor threats umlo The chains that folly round nie threw, r.ut paaalon, panrinn'i cure may be, Some better love may set me fi i. nihil me, stent aute.i. hi it ulos imiore percuwuni vi ; Ainore, i|ui me praster otnnea cxix-tit Mc.lliinis in puerii ant In puell Iuachia furere. sil\ is boo Ben I me, per nrbem, nam podet tantimali, lii. ula quanta mi, i m I .-r \ !• 1 1 ■ in mi ■" SI Quod si nnis inn itn I.ilicrn hihs, lit 1. .in. ut. i. vulniiH nil malum levant Dcsinet iiuiiarihus ccrtnrc sum junior. Obi ll.ee sevenis le lial.itn l.lll I Jusstis nlure ilomum, Eerebai A.l ii hen, mini posh I.iminaclura. quibu* lamb a < t infi Nunc, gloriantis qnamlibet mul Vlncere mollitj Qnde expedire noa ut Aut -i, longam rcnodnti: mam. 1 7 8 ODES OF HORACE. Epode 13. TO FRIENDS. Eighteen lines, couplets. The older Delphin arranges as an ode of twenty-seven lines. The younger Delphin (Pemble), the Anthon, and the Orelli-Yonge editions, place it in eighteen lines, which arrangement we follow. All agree that it was written before 30 b.c. Of the four dates proposed, 43, 42, 39, and 33, we take the last as best meeting all the conditions of the case. Some "friends" are invited to his pleasant dwelling at Tibur on a stormy day of the early spring. To these the ode is addressed. Already reports of new strifes and wars were around. The bard says to them — do not worry over coming troubles, trust Heaven for the future, and take the sen- timeut of the Centaur to the young Achilles — that since his life was to be short, he must meet its ills with song and social enjoyment. Francis translates as an ode of thirty lines. Martin (fourteens) retains the general shape of the ode, adding two lines. Lytton ''couplets) adds ten lines. Nod h'irri.1 storms shut in the sky, No« pour the niins, the thick snows fly, O'er sea9 and woods winds shriek along. Friends, seize the day while limbsarestroug, And brows no touch of care reveal. The goblet bring — Torquatus' seal. Of ills speak not, some change in store Kind ' »ee — now fragrance pour 1 flowing vase, wake Hermes' shell, And from our breasts dire care dispel. The Centaur to Achilles sung : " t'nrnnqucred boy from Thetis sprung. Where cool Scamandir's tiny stream, Anil smoothly gliding Simois gleam, Thou goest — the Fates forbid return, Nor mother's prayer that boon could earn, Then soothe the ills thy life shall meet, With wine and song and converse sweet." Horrida tempestas caelum contraxit, etimbres N'ivesque deducunt Jovem ; mine mare, nunc siluu: Thrcicio Aquilone sonant : rapiamus, amici, Occasionem de die, dumque virent genua, Et decet, obducta solvatur fronte S( m K tu», Tu vinaTorquato move Con sulepressameo. Cetera mitte loqui : Deus b;ec fortasse benigna Reducet in sedem vice. Nunc et Acba?- menio Perfundi nardojuvat, et fide Cyllenea Levare diris pectora sollicitudinilms ; N'oliilis ut grandi cecinit Centaurus alurano : " Invicte, mortalis, Dea nate puerThetide, Te manet Assaraci Tellus, quam frigida parvi Findunt Scamandri flumina lubricus et Simois, I'nde tibi rcditum certo subtemine Faroe Ruperc ; nee mater domum ccerula te revehet. Illic omne malum vino cantuque levato, Defonnis aerimonia; dulcibus alloquiis." ODES 01- HORACE. 1 PODS 1 4. TO MiCCENAS. Sixteen linea, eo This sportive ode of elegant diction WSJ probably writt DM period "f in civil affairs, perhaps between 36 tod \\ iter tli. Pomperasby lea, and before the new troubles connected with Antony tnd O patra broke out -intimated in the last ode. The verse- | to in tl probably Borne single poem which I ' vet intended to finish, and which was a standing jest between them. He playfully offia Pet tins) the power of love over him, appealing to U eo d is himself as knowing the power of this passion, and gracefully compliments Terentia, callii it were, another Helen. The contrast b e tw e en the elegant Terentia and the coarse Phryne who he says is Us flame, makes the whole thing I as intended | rery ludicrous, Wt Can easily understand that Phryne. and tlyrtsJe (Ode i. 33), and Ugurix I is, us. and others that might lie mentioned, all stand in the same relation t" Horace simply as subjects of bumor and satire. How different the tone of all these lyrics from the 1 of the ode next in order. Lytton -'tains the couplet form of the ode, Martin arranges in two eight-lim bile Francis omits the lvrie. Why steals soft lanniu.r <.'ir my soul, 11 obllvion'i mtten roll, And one with pan Mas. lipaahoold drink • rups from Lethe's .' 11k, '1' is this, H Hi — Not I.ctlu — love forUdl my task. M\ prom) gnn, \, \,r on roller will they ran. . ruled, they lay, Anacreon'i lyre, r, i.111 bard as burned Itt monrned b on bia ihell, The strains in ran -less measure IWt IL Hut than dnst love, thy Bame aa bright As th.it which kin, lied Ilium's lie.ht, ■jnjoythy lot— nu- Phryne Mods, And more than me perhapa the find*. M'.lh ir UDtam ililtn 1 docenrJa «>iimoi nte Grace traxcrim, •si-pc rotf.v [aceptOB, olim pp iiiboa Ad uinliilii'iiin nddi: Non nliter ant nrsisse Bath \ii.n reoata Tetnm, Qui pcrsa Non elahoratum ad pch Oteria ipse mJaer ; <|no.l ■) oon pnlchriw in"" 1 •ulit ohses ie libertine, netjue uno . Phryne macerat. i8o ODES OF HORACE. Epode 15. TO NEjERA. Twenty-four lines, couplets. This is, we think, the earliest ode of Horace, or ".early so, one of the two or three which bear marks of personal feeling, differing widely in this respect from those addressed to Chloe, Lydia, Glycera, and others of that kind. Nothing is known of Neaera outside of this ode. It may have been written after Horace's return to Rome from Philippi, before he was established in the household of Maecenas, — 40 or 39 B.C. About twenty-five years old, and susceptible as others to the charms of female grace and l)eauty, it would have been strange if he had not seen some one to whom he might become honorably attached. Neaera was such an one, but some rival with more personal attraction, and more wealth (as the lyric intimates 1 woa her away. That he felt this deeply appears in the animus with which he introduces his own name (Flaccus) in the ode. He will seek some one else, and by success in life, make Neaera regret her present decision. He met with Cinara after this, and but for her early death ("breves anuos") might have become attached to her. He always speaks of her with feeling. In this lyric he says that Neaera will be faithless to the new lover, and so time will avenge the old one. The poetic beauty of the ode has been remarked upon by scholars. W. Somerville is in stanzas — adds eleven lines. Francis (couplets) adds two lines. Martin arranges in six four-line stanzas. Lytton (couplet form) adds eight lines. 'T was night, the skies were all serene, 'Mid lesser orbs shone night's fair Queen, When thou before the Gods above, Swore falsely to my words of love, As ivy round the oak might wind, Thy slender arms about me twined. "While sheep the rav'ning wolf shall flee. While storms shall vex the wintry sea, While breezes kiss Apollo's hair, Tliis love shall last — our mutual care." 1 many a tear shall [ If aught of man in I'laccus live, Thou false, he brooks no second place, Some truer heart his love shall grace, Nor shall thy beauty e'er recall. If on thy soul regret should fall. And thou, now happier far than I, Who proudly lift'st thy head on high, Tho' lands and herds give wealth to thee, Or flows Pactolus' golden sea, Or sages' secrets open lie, Or thou with beauteous Nireus vie, Her love transferred, what fjrief is thine, Time will avenge — the smile be mine. Nox erat, et ccelo fulgebat Luna sereno Inter minora sidera, Cum tu, magnorum numen laesura Deorum, In verba jurabas raea, Artiusntquehederaproceraadstringiturilex, I.ciitis adharens brachiis. D11111 pecori lupus, et nautis infestus Orion, Turbarct hibemum mare, Intonsosque agitaret Apollinis aura capillos, Fore hunc amorem lnutuuiii. O dolitura mea multuin virtute Neaera I Nam, si quid in I'lacco viri est, Non feret assiduas potion te dare noctes, Et quaeret iratus parem, Nee semel offensae cedct constantia formae, Si certus intrarit dolor. Bt tu, quicunque es felicior atque meo nunc Superbus incedis malo, Sis pecore et multa dives tellure licebit, Tibique Pactolus fluat, Nee te Pythagorae fallaut arcana renati, I'onnaque vincas Nirea ; Eheu ! translates alio mcerebis amores ; Ast ego vieissim risero. Rwin« 16. ODES <>/■ HORACE. TO THE ROMANS. 181 Sixt- We think thai this ode was written nearly at the same time with the KlfWltll ilxmt 33 It.C. this lyric being the later «>f (lie two. This ilate stems to match with tlu- "altera seta ' of the ode, 01 the second geo 'in mencjsg from I hip of Metellua (Ode n. i) and bow within three yean of its close. The fit " commenced in 90 or k<», with the (ju.uk is of M.irius and Svlla. It was in SK that Sylla led liis legions against Rome, air. a price on ! of Maiiiis. Nearly two generation- hid pejged awav. wh> ling numerona conflicts, besides the bloody fields of Phai Thnpaoa, Mntxla, Philippi, and Naulochna, The ode is a strong e^neaaion of feeling on the deatroctivenese of the e wars. Rome destroys hex eli not her mies. Let us, like the Phoceana, leave our country and build tar and happy isle. The description of the "area l>eata " places lie /ore us a pi> tine of raie beauty. Ill the positions of lines 53 and 54, WC follow Martin, and the younger Delphin and Ant lion editions. Our translators retain the COUplet form of the ode, and Martin (with great elegance of diction) the number of lines. Francis adds ten, and I.yttoii (very uuumi.i1 | sixteen | Another u^e "I .nil strife — 'T is Rome's own I1.111 1 destroys her life, Nut fornuii from brave M Nor strong Ktrtiria's ihn-.it'nitii; hinds, Nnr Cspna'a power, Bpartacaa t>olr ilove with kite protection finds, Or trustful herds the lion I Or he-goats love the briny waves. All that our sweet return denies, We '11 swear and go to other skies — The better part — the soft and weak Their ill-starred indolence may seek. Ye strong, all woman's grief deny, And far from Tuscan waters By, For us great ocean waits, sweet fields And islands blest our voyage j iclds. The lands unfilled rich harvests bring, To vines unpruned fair clusters cling, The olive's flowers unfailing, blow, On native boughs the dark figs glow. The hollow oaks yield honeyed store, The dancing rills from hillsides pour, The she-goats seek the milker's hind. The herds with swelling udders stand, Not bears around the fold shall prowl, Nor ground is swelled with vipers foul, Nor flocks contagion feel, nor star fa M.isting rays shall send from far — And more we sing — no wasting rains From stormy Eurus sweep the plains, Nor seed shall burn in parching ground, Tempered by Jove the season round. Not here came Argo's conquering hand, Nor Colchian frail could win this strand, Not here Sidonian sails are furled, Nor touched the fleet that roamed the world. Saved for the just these happy climes, When Jove once changed the former times From gold to brass and iron — here, Ye pious, fly — thus speaks the seer. Neu converse domum pigeat dare lintea, quando Padus Matina laverit cacumina, In mare seu celsus procurrerit Apenninus, Novaque monstra junxerit libidiue Minis amor, juvet ut tigres subsidere cervis, Adulteretur et columba miluo, Credula nee ravos timeant armenta leones, Ametque salsa levis hircus aequora. Haec, et qute poteruut reditus abscindere dulces, Eamus omnis exsecrata civitas, Aut pars indocili melior grege ; mollis el exspes Inomiuata perprimat cubilia. Vos, quihus est virtus, muliebrem tollite luctum, Etrusca praeter et volate litora. Nos manet Oceanus circumvagus : arva, beats Petamus arva divites et insulas ; Reddit ubi Cererem tellus iuarata qtiotnuuis, F.t imputata floret usque vinea, Genninat et nunquam fallcntis tcrmes olives Suamque pulla ficus oraat arborcm, Mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis Levis crepante lympha desilit pede. Illic iujussae veniunt ad mulctra capellee, Refertque tenta grex amicus ubera ; Nee vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile, Neque intumescit alta viperis humus, Nulla nocent pecori contagia, nullius astri Gregem aestuosa torret impotentia, Pluraque felices mirabimur : ut neque largis >Cquosus Eurus arva radat imbribus, Pinguia nee siccis urantur semina glebil ; Utrumque rege temperante ccelitum. Non hue Argoo contendit remige pinus, Neque impudica Colchis iutulit pedein ; Non hue Sidonii torserunt cornua nautoe, Laboriosa nee cohors Ulixei. Jupiter ilia pise secrevit litora genti, Ut inquinavit sere tempus aureum ; Mrc, dehinc ferro duravit saecula ; quorum Piis seeunda, vate me, data fuga. ODES OF HORACE. i*3 F.F-ODS 17. TO CANIDIA. Bome of tin- Delphin editiotu divide tliis ode at Canidia's reply, making that the eighteenth < pode. We follow those srrsnganeuts which tr It is a pretended re tntation of epode Sfth. three co mp o s itions come m the following aider : In Satire I. 8, he describes Canidia aa using tl a image bringing up the dead, mixing cup a 'referred to in her rephr. Bpode fifth next (,^7 <>r v B.C. », in winch the is described m using spells for tin an old: lover. Probably in the same years comes the ode before ua, in which tin- hard sajs some very bitter things, as indeed be intended to do. she 1-. made to avow her witchcraft, and the old mythological stories ■">■ finely worked upon the part of both, with much poetic beauty . Francis and Martin arc in eights, \ smooth, the former adding twenty Beven lines, and the latter forty five. Cyttoo sddi seven lines (verj unusual), giving a careful rendering of the I3 Now, now 1 yield, -u.il -.kin is thine — iiv the it:,r k realm of Proserpine, By 1 b 1 ah 1 1 vexed In Bell, By the strange booki whose potent s|>cll down the loosen'd itai 1 from heaven, ■\n end to in. ik 1 ' Iven, And thy swill wheel OOW bsi kwaid t tit it , Sweet pitv moved Ai hides stein. When Telephnf drew OUl Ins kinds, Ami bnrled his spear with hostile hands. Brave Sector 1 bod] froy entombi d, To bensts of prey and vultures doomed, Por monmthl Priam leaw thi walls, knd nt the victor 1 ! feel be 11. ml, bristling tkinanomon deform The crews harassed l>\ toil mid storm, Ilia, and volci and mind ' human kind. i^'i of pain from yon 1 bear, To snilors and t " tradi •nth and rnddy 1 oloi fail, nt, My hail turns e,ra\ thro 1 magic rites, ' mora bring no real .11 nights, in troubled round, My panting breath 1 ml. What w.e: d< ni< I ia con a d, Sabellian charms disturb my bn And spells which thi am M hi ad have (truck ' - 1 burn with tires n. Berculea unknown, with Means' garment round him thrown. And worse than .Mtn.i's fierj stores, Whieh in Sicilian wave* it pOB Jam, jam effii ai 1 do uianua ■ u un.e Supples, ma; > numin.i, I'er .itiiue hliros ear milium v.ilcntium Refute co lo d< vocar l all]. hi. 1 lit, Cttumque n tro solve, solve tnrbinem. Movit nepotsm Telepbui Nerdnm, in quem raperboi ordinant agmina Mvsorum, el in i|uem tela BCBtS tnrvrtl. I'uxeie nistres Ilia- .id. in turn fi AlHfbusatque canibuahomicidam lie. torem, ; . mcenil lieu ' pervicai is ,,.1 pedi 1 AchilleL 1 duns exnere pellibui I tune men* etsonus .s in vultus boa . .: tllll ttbi, multum ct institoiihus. nit ii'.vi pelle 1111111 tu luritla ; Nullum a l.iWc me 1 Lium , Urgel dii m n< m, nequl ■ I.e\ U a. 1, Caputque Mai Quid ampliua vis ? Oma • leo, atro delibutna Hercules I cruore, nee SMcana Gervi l-'ureiis iii .Etna (lamina. Tu • ': Iujuriosis aridus veir 184 ODES OF llORAi /■:. Epodk 17. Your poisons brought from Colchos' shores. What end, what penalty for me ? Ask what thou wilt, whate'er it be, Prepared to yield all you desire, A hundred steers, or false-touched lyre — I '11 ehant you modest, true to love, Place you a star 'mid stars above. Fair Helen's name her brothers guard. They punish yet they hear the bard, Give back the sight they take away — Ah, loose me from thy spells. I pray. With parents' crimes thou art not stained, Nor name of sorceress hast gained Mil graves and ashes of the poor, Pure hands are thine, an open door, And Pactumeius is thy son, In honor born, not foully won From cradled home, as tales might nin. My ears are closed, why pour your prayers ? Not rocks so deaf to sailors' fears, Lashed by the waves of wintry seas, — You scorn Cotyttian mysteries, You brand our own free love with shame, And High-Priest-likc our rites defame, And send thro' Rome my slandered name. ' T is not in vain my gifts enrich For mingled spells Pelignian witch. Slow, lingering deaths for you remain, Ynur wretched life drawn out in pain, New sufferings shall delight my breast — How sighs that treacherous sire for I 'Mid feasts he feels sharp hunger's needs, Prometheus sighs, the bird yet feeds, Sighs Sisyphus on highest spot That stone to G is it not. And you shall wish from towers to leap, Or in your blood sharp daggers steep, And cords iu v.iin your neck shall bind, ■ eary, yet no death you Ml find, While on your shoulders mounted I Triumphant course the earth and sky. To move dead wax with life 't was given, Thou saw'st (a spy) while from the heaven I draw the moon with magic lore, I call the dead from Stygian shore, I mix deep poison's cup, shall I My art and vengeance now deny ? Cales venenis officina Colchicis. Qua: finis ? aut quod me manet stipendinm ? Effare ; jussas cum fide punas luam ; Paratus, expiare seu poposceris Centum juvencos, sive inendaci lyra Voles sonari ; tu pudica, tu proba Perambulabis astra sidus aureum. Infamis Helenas Castor offensus vicem, Fraterque magni Castoris, victi prece, Adempta vati reddidere lumina. Bt tu, potes nam, solve me dementia, O nee paternis obsoleta sordibus, Neque iu sepulcris pauperum prudeun anus Novendiales dissipare pulveres ; Tibi hospitale pectus et purse inaiius, Tuusque venter l'artuiueius, et tuo Cruore rubros obstetrix pannos lavit, I'tcunque fortis cxilis puerpera. Quid obseratis auribus fundis preces f Non saxa nudis surdiora navitis NYptunus alto tundit hibernus salo. Inultus ut tu riseris Cotyttia Yulgata, Mcmm libcri Cupidinis, Bt Bsquilinl I'ontifex veuefici Impune ut I'rbem nomine impleris tueof Quid proderat ditasse Peligiias anus, Velociusve miscuisse toxicum ? Sed tardiora fata te votis maueut ; Ingrata misero vita ducenda est in hoc, Novis ut usque suppetas laboribus. Optat quietem Pelopis inlidi pater, 9 benignie Tantalus semper dapis ; Optat Prometheus obligatus aliti ; Optat supremo collocare Sisyphus In monle saxum ; sud vetant leges Jovii. Voles uiodo altis desilire turribus, Modo ense pectus Norico recludere, I'rustraque vincla gutturi nectes tuo, Fastidioaa tristis agrimonia. Vectabor humeris tunc ego inimicis equei, Meaeque terra cedet insolenti;u. An quae movere cereas imagines, Ut ipse nosti curiosus, et polo Deripere lunam vocibus possim meis, Possim crematos excitare mortuos, Desiderique temperare pocula, Plorem artis, in te nil agentis, exitum? ODES OP HORAi 185 THE SJECULAR HYMN. uty-.i. hum, strniui. it is 17 ii.c. Augustus has reigned fouru • redcoaing baea the battle ofActiam. The wounds of civil war 1 :iles 111*111 the land. The temple ol J urns ha* be 1 three times. When Ales dria was taken, when the Cantabrian war was Brushed, and when A returned from the Baal with tl mark tii' twenty-nine, twenty -four, and 1 befine the l»irth of Christ It would teem fitting thai should signalize the time of prosperity which had come t um the civil wars of two US. Out of this ; ily understood, grows thi a Hymn, d<. religious and p itriotii- in il All cultivated nations i>j their periodica] celebi ition -.it l » remarkable cents i:i tluir history. Boom had hers from the < f the B Ithougfa they were not held aa pern inaUy intended, at reguku | of just onehundi u/c - that the prim bo Pluto serpine, and not to Apollo and Diana, as in the lyric before n->. When this ingeof Deities tool not seem to be known, — some think not before (he time oJ A.U ■ • t us. This celebration was arranged by those who had charge of the Sibylline books (second stanza), together with Ateius C I d jurist, and Hoi invited to write the principal hymn for 1 ion. There had been tl. oration I the times <>f which, singular! with certainty. H -.c us tin him at irregular pet under Claudius, 17 K.D., ' 1 under Domitian I the third under PhiUppns, 248 •. .i>. The next in regular d. But the ustantir. the throne of the < Rome had been leavened with Christi inity, and hymn her Name, still religiously Sn tm Tu of Rome cond, sixth, and last si the choir by which wai ran on the last of the thi allotted to th< in entire accordance with Roman thought and feeling, 3, the civil and political history, and the tluistical traditioi I nana, its adorat; petitions for pr itection, E01 uce of virtue, and fbi moral and lasting rded ■s the specia] founders and guardians of Rome, a I in the second, tenth, eleventh, seventeenth, and eighteenth si nifi- Cent lyric, worthy of the poet, and of the occasion which called it forth ; and infer from the ten concluding lines of tl urtfa 1 86 ODES OF HORACE. Thk Saccular Hvmn. book, that this was the judgment of the Rome of Horace's day, — an opinion in which, where such a matter is concerned, it would seem safe to acquiesce. William Duncome, 1769, translates in the nineteen four-li:ie stanzas of the ode. Francis transfers (as introductory) Ode 1. 21, Ode iv. 6, and the first stanza of Ode hi. 1. The Hymn itself he translates with good diction, adding thirty-six lines. Martin makes no transfers, uses the "Pindaric stanza," has fine diction, and adds thirty-eight lines. Lytton retains the form and size of the lyric, and is smooth and condensed, placing it also, chronologically correct, between the third and fourth books. We give the Latin text of the Hymn as arranged in all the editions named in the preface, and have selected for our translation a rhythm used in some of the sacred lyrics of our day. Phoebus, ni.in, forest-Queen, Lustrous Orbs 'mid grandeur seen, Always Rome adores your Power, Hear us in this sacred hour ; Guided by the Sibyl's lays. Youths and maidens sing your praise, Gods whose love aud guardian care Shall the seven-hilled City share. Radiant Sun, with car of flame, Born each day jret still the same, Not from morn to evening's glow, Greater see than Rome below. Ilithyia, with thy power Kindly aid in childbirth's hour, As Lucina bow thine ear. Or as Genitalis hear ; Goddess, on thy name we wait. Prosper the decrees of state, Marriage laws with offspring grace, Pure, and fresh, and numerous race ; Then as roll the circling years, Festal hymns the future b Shining day thrice greets the throngs, Softer night the joy prolot Phoebe, silvarumque potens Diana, Lucidum coeli decus, O colemli Semper ct culti, date, qua: precamur Temporc sacro ; Quo Sibvllini monuere versus Virgines lectas puerosque castos Dis, quibus septem placuere collea, Dicere carmen. Alme Sol, curru nitido diem qui Promis et celas, aliusque et idem Nasceris, possis nihil urbc Roma Visere majus. Rite maturos aperire partus Lenis, Ilithyia, tuere matres ; Sive tu Lucina probas vocari, Seu Genitalis ; Diva, producas soboletn, Patnimqoe Prosperes decreta super jugandis I'emtnis, prolisque nova.' feraci Lege mat ita ; Certus undenos decies per annus Orbis ut cantus referatque ludos, Ter die claro, totiesque grata Nocte frequentes. You, ye Fates, who truthful sing What unfolding years shall bring, Add new glories to the past, Through the ages bid them last Vosque veraces cecinisse, Parcie, Quod semel dictum est, stabilisque reruux Terminus servat, bona jam peractis Jungite fata. ODES OF IfOK.H E. t 8; I'm S/P.CT1.A* I Fertile earth with fmitii abound. be Willi bat I mil, Genl mi fieldi '!<■ h end, llenltlilul airs our (lock* defend. lhirbus, lay thine nnnor BCD thy suppliant V'Mitli 049 High . ( i. i .lit Miinn, bright Oiifowers, Holy men, O Dian, hear, Youthful praises reach thine ear. We have hymned in choral lays !>us and Diana's praise, Slroug in hope we homeward bend, Jove has heard, the Gods defend. Quseque Aventinum tenet Algidnmqne, Quindecim Diana preces virorum Curet, et votis puerorum arnicas Applicet aures. Haec Jovem sentire, deosque cunctcw, Sp< in tionam certamque domum reporto, Doctus et Phoebi chorus et Diante Dicere laudes. 7 . LOAN DEPT. , Soothe last date stamped below- or LD21A-60m ; I.«« ,Gi42'm°>* 76B r^-neral Library v.dm v&*' YE i ^ C 8f««,r, COi4 ^^ 63 < **cc A% ** l!favERSlTY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY • J mm